Equestria Ninja Girls: Birthday Bounty Bash

Chapters

Light Morning & Dark Night
Captain Boomerang
Bronze Tiger and Jackal
Side Mission: Touch and Go
Polka-Dot Man
The Turtle, The Croc, and The Witch
Firefly
Deadshot
Gearhead
Side Mission: The Penguin
Side Mission: SH1FT3R
The Riddler and Kwiz Kid - Part 1
The Riddler and Kwiz Kid - Part 2
Side Mission: Lady Shiva
Scarface and the Ventriloquist with Vizioso

Light Morning & Dark Night

It was a beautiful morning in the Turtle Lair, Leo, Donnie, and Raph were eating breakfast.

Mikey came by and said, “Good morning, bros!” Mikey yelled.

“Morning.” The three turtles replied.

“Guess what? Mutation Day is happening in a few days!” Mikey yelled.

The other three realized and forgot that it was Mutation Day, feeling dumbfounded already. The day that the Turtles were turned into mutants.

“Oh yeah, Mutation Day. Well umm, Happy Mutation Day to us.” Leo said.

“Happy Mutation Day to us!” The rest of them yelled and drank their orange juices.

They were all eating their breakfast until they were finished.

“Man, it has been quite a year since we became mutants. But you know, it made our daily lives a bit much easier thanks to our friends.” Leo informed them.

“Yep. We traveled to all kinds of dimensions and defeated many villains from our past. Like the Shredder and his Evil Foot Clan, his mutant henchmen, Hun and the Purple Dragons, Kavaxas the Dragon Demon, the Triceraton Empire, Lord Dregg, villains from other dimensions and Equestria.

“And we also made friends with humans in Canterlot and some from our hometown. They aren’t afraid of us anymore. Maybe can finally go to the beach, the movies, and everything that people do during that day!” Mikey cheered.

“Let’s not forget we made allies in our city like The Mutanimals, Utrom, Shadowbolts, Karai, Shini, Casey, and my favorite person in the whole wide world, April O’neil.” Donnie blushed and sighed after mentioning her.

The other three turtles giggled.

“Yeah,” Then Donnie felt upset and said, “However, it’s ashamed that we can’t celebrate our birthday without Master Splinter. He taught us how to defend ourselves by using the ways of Ninjitsu.”

“Sensei was like a father to us. He took care of us, fed us food, helped us with our battles, and always know how to made us smile no matter how dark, things will get.” Raph added, also feeling sorrow.

“He will always be in our hearts and we’ll never let him down.” Leo said.

Mikey cheered, “Amen, brother!”

“Okay, let’s finish our breakfast before we pay our respects to Sensei.” Leo informed his brothers.

“Right.” They said.

After they ate their breakfast, they went to his room with a picture of Splinter and light up the room with candles. The four turtles knelt down and paid their respects to their fallen master.

Minutes later, they went to the rooftops of a building and patrolled around New York City.

“I understand that you want to patrol around the city, but can we just hang out with our friends all day please?” Mikey begged Leo.

“Well, if there’s not much any suspicious activity around here, we’ll go to Canterlot City and call the Rainbooms as well as other friends.” Leo answered.

“Sweet.” Mikey said, feeling excited.

After their sweet time of patrolling for an hour or half, Raph informed them, “There’s not much activity around here. Can we just call it a day and go to Canterlot City please?”

Mikey joined in and said, “C’mon Leo, let’s just have fun with our friends with no villains lurking around.”

Donnie called, “What do you think, Leo? It’s your call.”

Leo thought about it and his brothers wondered what he’ll say next. So, he said, “Well, I guess we can take a break and hang out with our friends. So yeah, let’s head to Canterlot City and see what our friends are up to today.”

The three turtles cheered, feeling happy with Leo’s decision.

“Then it’s settled, I’ll call April and our other friends and tell them that we’re going to be at Canterlot City.” Donnie said.

Mikey cheered, “Oh yeah! Let’s go, my bros!”

The Ninja Turtles ran to the rooftops and traveled to Canterlot City to hang out with their best friends, The Rainbooms.

Last Night

A bunch of villains gathered around for a secret meeting of some sort in Baxter Stockman’s lair. There was Hun and the Purple Dragons, Night Terror and the Purple Nightmares, Armaggon, Xever, Touch and Go, and...

Nah, you’ll find out soon enough.

Kraang Subprime entered the room along with Baxter Stockman. He stood in front of the podium and cleared his voice before speaking through the mic, “Ahem, thank you all for coming here today for a very important meeting. I, Kraang Subprime, have partnered up with someone who is willingly to offer you all some valuable money. So ladies and gents, I present to you. Black Mask.”

Black Mask entered the room with his white tuxedo on and two of his personal henchmen, but he didn’t get any applause from the crowd except Kraang Subprime. His two henchmen guarded him as he stood in front of the podium and said, “Thank you, thank you. My name is Roman Sionis, but everyone calls me Black Mask. I am a very generous person and crime boss. Now, some of you who are from this dimension want to get your dirty, little hands on the so-called heroes who have defeated you. And some of you who are from a different dimension like me wants to take a break from the caped crusaders that we fought in the past.”

“So what’s in it for us, Black Mask?” Kraang Subprime asked.

“I'm glad you asked. Because by tomorrow, it's all going to change. I’m offering you all $10,000,000 to kill these heroes.” Black Mask presented them pictures of the Ninja Turtles and Rainbooms in the big screen from a big computer monitor. Hun, Night Terror, Xever, Armaggon and other villains were not too pleased to see their faces. The other new villains were not familiar with them.

“Ten million dollars huh? What’s in it for you?” Armaggon said.

“Are you deaf or something Sharkboy?” Black Mask questioned him.

Armaggon felt insulted and growled at him, but Xever and Hun restrained him. Black Mask said, “Hey! Calm down! Relax! If you want to get paid, you gotta listen to what I have to say or else you get nothing.”

“Fine.” Armaggon replied. Hun and Xever backed off and let him go.

Then, someone spoke up and said, “I hope you’re not The Joker under that mask again.”

Black Mask laughed, “And what makes you think of that,” He then drew his gun and aimed at the vigilante who wore a visor and wrist-mounted guns, but he aimed at Black Mask back, turning into a standoff. “Deadshot.” He said.

“Oh nothing. Just curious. Besides, these "Turtles" won’t see me coming.” Deadshot said, making his point to Black Mask.

“You’re right, these kids haven’t see you what you’re capable of,” Black Mask laughed and put his gun away as Deadshot put his arm down. “I will look forward to that. The rest of you, I want you all to get some sleep. Rest well. Because by tomorrow, we got work to do. Any more questions?”

The crowd of villains all stood still, not wanting to answer. “Good. Meeting adjourned.” Black Mask said, leaving the stage. As the rest of the villains left, Kraang Subprime asked him, “Hey Roman. Are you sure this bounty is going to work?”

Black Mask sighed and got angry, looking at Kraang Subprime straight in the eyes, “Of course I’m sure. Because the last time I hosted a bounty was on CHRISTMAS EVE! I was tied up by the Joker and he took EVERYTHING from me! He stole my plan and killed my girl! If you think I’m the Joker this time, then you got another thing coming. I’m the real deal! And no one can stop me, not even the Joker, Batman, or these kids running around in your area! So you better watch what you’re saying and I hope you come up with a plan to take your enemies down. Because if you don’t, I’ll pretty much cut your tongue and tentacles and use your tech to sell it to the black market or use it for my own personal gain. Do I make myself clear?!”

Kraang Subprime felt afraid and said, “Umm, okay. Yes sir. I’ll take care of it.”

Black Mask walked away and entered his limo and took off his mask. He said to his limo driver, “Take me to the nearest hotel.”

“Yes sir.” She replied and drove him to the nearest hotel.

“I cannot wait to see what I have in store for these kids.” He laughed, waiting for the right time to meet the Ninja Turtles and Rainbooms.

Author's Note

I was going to released the first chapter of this story on the day of the TMNT Anniversary, but I didn’t have time to finish it. Oh well, better late than ever.

Black Mask puts up the bounty on the Ninja Turtles and Rainbooms like how he did with Batman back on Christmas Eve (except it was Joker who impersonated as Black Mask) in Batman: Arkham Origins.

Captain Boomerang

Leo was driving on the Shell Raiser with Raph while Donnie drove the Party Wagon with Mikey on board as they traveled to Canterlot City. As they were driving around Canterlot City to get to Pinkie’s house, they heard an alarm going off from the bank. Right across from them.

Raph looked at the bank and said, “Finally some action.”

“Should we wait until our friends come here?” Mikey asked.

Leo answered, feeling determined, “There will be no time for that, Mikey. Donnie, call our friends right away.”

“You got it. I’ll send them the coordinates.” Donnie said as he started sending the Rainbooms the location of the bank.

Leo informed his brothers, “Let’s sneak in and find out who we’re dealing with.”

They all nodded and used their grapple guns, sending them on the rooftop of the bank to get inside. After they entered inside, the Turtles spied on the bank robbers who were continuing to rob money and stashed them on their garbage truck, but they also saw some hostages being taken inside a separate room. Leo spotted one bank robber that was different from the rest, one that spoke in an Australian accent, wore a blue beanie, gold chain, gold tooth, trench coat, and blue track jacket with the word “Captain” on the front.

“That guy must be the one in charge of this operation.” Leo said to himself.

Donnie informed his brothers, “Okay, I downloaded the schematics and structure of this bank. We should be able to save the hostages and take out the bank robbers.”

“Alright bros, let’s do this.” Leo said and they split up.

“Aye, hurry up until the cops show up!” The Captain said.

The bank robbers hurried as fast as they could to steal more money. In another room, two robbers were watching the hostages. Donnie used his hacking skills to hack through a security camera to find the hostages. After Donnie figured it out, he turned off the lights with his hacking and gave the signal to Mikey and Raph to enter the room. After that, Mikey and Raph knocked the burglars out until the lights were back on. Once the lights were back on, Mikey and Raph disappeared, leaving the hostages safe and two burglars down.

Mikey and Raph hid under the grates and crawled inside to find their next targets. Raph whispered, “That takes care of them.”

Donnie observed the thieves from a vantage point, took out his phone, and started hacking from above. The chandelier dropped, knocking out three more robbers but also alerting the others.

“What was that?!” The Captain said as he looked around to find the cause of disturbance. The Captain found the broken chandelier along with three more of his goons. “Well, it seems like we’re not alone, lads! Find them!”

“We’re on it!” One of his goons said.

Leo swung from one vantage point to another and found three more thieves stuffing more money in their loot bags in a separate room. He threw a smoke pellet in there, causing them to panic with their guns blazing and Leo went in there and took out three more. Donnie threw two more smoke pellets to blind more robbers. Mikey and Raph launched out of the grates and took out two more robbers that were caught in the smoke. After that, Mikey and Raph threw more smoke pellets, causing all the robbers to panic and find the Turtles. The Captain escaped along with another robber as he grabbed the loot bags. The Captain closed the door behind them, leading them to the storage room at the back of the bank and found the exit door.

“Look on the bright side Cap, we’re going to be rich.” The robber laughed as he showed the Captain their loot bags.

“Yeah, you and me, mate. Go and get the car.” He commanded, feeling happy.

As the robber heads to the exit door, the Captain took out his steel boomerang from his trench coat and threw it right at his partner-in-crime, knocking him out. He laughed and took the bags for himself. As the Captain was trying to flee from the bank, a flash of rainbow appeared and he came face-to-face with Rainbow Dash.

“No honor among thieves, huh.” Rainbow said.

The Captain escaped and ran to get to his car. However, the rest of the Rainbooms came by and surrounded him.

“End of the line, you thief!” Rarity yelled.

The Captain smirked and said, “Finally, time to earn me some prize money.” He took out his boomerangs and started fighting with the Rainbooms.

In the bank, the Turtles rounded up all the robbers in chains.

Leo informed his brothers, “Excellent work, brothers. Not a bad way to start our day.”

“Yeah, but I wish it could’ve gone better.” Mikey said.

Rainbow zoomed in and walked towards the Turtles, “What’s up guys!”

“What up Rainbow.” Mikey and Rainbow gave each other fist bumps.

Rainbow greeted them, “Happy Mutation Day.”

“Aww, thanks Rainbow. How did you know?” Mikey asked.

“It's not Mutation Day. Yet.” Donnie stated.

Rainbow asked, “Pinkie told me. Anyway, we caught their leader.”

“Great work. Let’s go ask him some questions. Somewhere that’s far away from here.” Leo informed his friends.

Leo and his brothers exited the bank from where they originally came in, but Rainbow unlocked the doors and the hostages ran towards the entrance doors, feeling safe as ever. They thanked Rainbow and she ran off.

The Ninja Turtles arrived at Applejack’s barn. They exited from their vehicles and entered the barn with the Rainbooms inside along with the thief tied up in a chair and stuffed with hay on his mouth.

“Thanks for your help, girls.” Leo said.

Applejack blushed and replied, “Aw shucks, Leo. Was there ever any doubt?”

Leo chuckled, but then he turned his attention to thief and approached him. He took the hay out of his mouth and said, “Start talking. Who are you and why are you here?”

The Captain coughed from the hay and said, “I ain’t telling you, jack.”

“Alright then, Pinkie.” Leo called and stepped away as Pinkie stepped forward, letting her do the talking.

Pinkie searched the pockets in his trench coat until she found a lighter and a little, pink unicorn plushie. “Aww, this looks cute. Look what I found.” She said and walked away, showing them his unicorn plushie. Everyone laughed.

“Ha! I never knew he had that.” Raph laughed.

“Hey! That’s mine!” The Captain yelled, feeling embarrassed.

Pinkie asked, “Oh, you want this back?”

“Yeah.” The Captain answered.

“Okay mister. If you want me to give this back to you, all you got to do is to give us some answers.” Pinkie said.

The Captain asked, “And if I refuse?”

Pinkie held the plushie on her left hand while she lit up the lighter on her right hand.

The Captain gasped, “You wouldn’t!”

“Oh yes I can. Start talking before I burn it into ash, baby!” Pinkie said. She moved his plushie closer and closer to the fire.

The Captain was sweating, building up pressure on him until he gave up and spoke, “Okay okay! I’ll talk!”

Pinkie turned off the lighter and the rest of her friends listened.

The thief confessed, “My name is Captain Boomerang. I was sent here to lure you bozos.”

Mikey said, “Captain Boomerang, huh. I give it a 6 out of 10 for that name.”

“Who sent you here?” Sunset asked.

Captain Boomerang answered, “Black Mask.”

“Seriously?! What kind of name is that?! I bet it’s just some guy in a black mask.” Raph said, judging by the name of the villain.

Captain Boomerang replied, “That’s because he is THAT guy, ya gecko.”

“Gecko?! That’s it! Let me at him!” Raph yelled as he was getting ready to give him a knuckle sandwich, but Applejack and Donnie restrained him.

“Enough. Anyway, where is this "Black Mask"?” Leo asked.

Captain Boomerang answered, “How should I know? He didn’t tell me.”

“Okay, let me burn his plushie for good measure.” Rainbow said as she wanted a piece of him, but Sunset stopped her.

“Stop. I’ll handle this.” Sunset Shimmer said and stepped forward to talk to Captain Boomerang. “If he didn’t tell you, I should figure out what he’s up to.”

“Wait, what?” Captain Boomerang asked.

“Don’t bother.” Sunset said and touched his forehead as she used her powers to see through his memories.

Sunset looked through his memories and saw flashbacks of Black Mask telling the rest of the villains about their bounty and where he comes from. After that, Sunset stopped and stepped away from him.

“So what did you see, Sunset?” Sci-Twi asked.

“I saw Hun, Xever, Kraang Subprime, and the rest of other villains. They had a secret meeting and Black Mask placed a bounty on us.”

Every one of her friends yelled, “What?!”

“Yeah, Black Mask, Captain Boomerang, and some new villains that I can’t describe aren’t from this dimension. They’re from the dimension where Batman, Teen Titans, and the Justice League are.” Sunset replied.

“Geez, that’s a lot of villains. Now there’s no way we can celebrate our birthday.” Raph said, feeling frustrated. Pinkie pat him on the shoulder.

“How much was the bounty?” Applejack asked.

Sunset answered, “Ten million dollars.”

Every one of her friends yelled, “TEN MILLION?!”

“Ten million dollars for our foes to kill us?! That’s just real low.” Rainbow said, feeling angry.

“We need to call Batman right away and tell him that his enemies are in our world,” Sunset informed them. “There’s no telling how many innocents will die by the hands of our enemies and Black Mask.”

“Yeah, well, we need to act fast,” Leo said. “It’s time that we call the rest of our friends. Tell them that we’re going to have a lot of company between our cities.”

“Good idea. I’ll see if I can call Batman to pick up Captain Boomerang over here.” Sci-Twi said.

“Wait, you know Batman? How did you get his phone number?” Captain Boomerang asked.

“Not telling ya, bucko.” Applejack replied as Captain Boomerang sighed.

Leo and Sci-Twi called the rest of their friends and allies from their phones and told them to meet at the Turtle Lair for an important meeting about their new enemies.

Author's Note

Rainbow catching Captain Boomerang is a reference from the movie, Suicide Squad (2016).

Bronze Tiger and Jackal

The Ninja Turtles, Rainbooms, Mutanimals, Shadowbolts, Dazzlings, and the rest of his friends arrived at the Turtle Lair and they gathered around for a meeting. Sci-Twi set up the tv monitor and film projector to contact an ally of theirs from another dimension.

Before Leo can start with the meeting, Princess Twilight Sparkle entered the lair along with Spike.

“Leo!” Twilight called. Leo turned around and ran up to Twilight as he saw her.

“Twilight.” Leo said as he hugged her. “It’s so good to see you again.”

“The greeting’s mutual, Leo. Sunset contacted me about this “Mutation Day” that’s going on in your area.” Twilight said.

Leo replied, “Oh, that. Well, it’s not only my birthday, but it’s also my brothers’ birthday as well.”

Twilight gasped and said, “Really? Wow! Happy birthday Leo!”

“Gee, umm, thanks Twilight.” Leo said as he blushed and Twilight gave him a hug.

Spike felt under appreciated and said, “Hello. I’m still right here.”

Leo heard him and looked at Spike. “Sorry about that, Spike. Just trying to catch up with Twilight.” He said as he petted Spike’s head.

Spike liked being petted and said, “No problem. I appreciate the petting, but don’t we have a meeting to discuss?”

Leo realized it and said, “Oh yeah, that’s right. Let’s all settle down and discuss. Right this way.”

Twilight and Spike greeted every one of her friends and they all gathered around.

Leo stood in front of their allies and said, “Thank you all for coming everyone. My brothers and I contacted you all here for this meeting is because we got ourselves a huge problem in our hands. A new villain named Black Mask has arrived in New York and placed a bounty on me, my brothers, and the Rainbooms.”

“How much is the bounty?” Bebop asked.

Leo replied, “Ten million dollars.”

Everyone of their allies were surprised at the amount of the bounty.

Rocksteady asked, “Ten million?! Is this “Black Mask” rich or something?”

“Probably, but we don’t know who or what he is. Right now, let’s turn our attention to the screen.” Leo nodded to Sci-Twi and signaled her to turn on the film projector and open up dimensional communications to their ally by laptop. They all turned their attention to the screen as it became static until it stopped. Bruce Wayne’s butler, Alfred appeared onscreen.

Alfred greeted, “Good evening, Leonardo. I see that you have lots of friends with you.”

Everyone waved and greeted Alfred.

“Alfred. So good to see you again. We need help from Batman. Is he with you?” Leo said.

“Umm, I’m afraid he is not here at the moment of this time.” Alfred said.

Donnie asked, “Why not?”

“Because Batman is busy tracking down The Joker, Harley Quinn, and other criminals.” Alfred said.

Raph was unhappy and replied, “Oh, well that’s just great. So what do we do now?”

Sci-Twi stepped forward and said, “Alfred, do you know anything about this Black Mask?”

“Black Mask, huh. Hmm, let’s see...” Alfred started searching for files of the criminal database in the Batcomputer until he found the file for Black Mask. “Ah, yes. The Black Mask you’re talking about is Roman Sionis.” Alfred showed them the mugshots and pictures of Roman Sionis. “One of Gotham’s crime bosses and encountered Batman many times before.”

“Why am I not surprised. Batman is busy while we deal with this guy.” Rainbow commented.

“Calm down, Rainbow. Anyway, Black Mask didn’t come alone. He also brought other guys like him, including Captain Boomerang. Why did he come to our world?” Leo stated.

Alfred thought about until he answered, “I think I have the solution to your problem. I’ll pull up security footage from Iron Heights and Arkham Asylum that was filmed two days ago. Take a look.” Alfred pulled up security footage from Iron Heights and the heroes observed and watched what was going on. Prison riots were running rampant as Black Mask’s men infiltrated Iron Heights and released some of the most infamous criminals that dwelled there. The footage on the right showed Kraang Subprime, Hun, and the Purple Dragons infiltrating Arkham Asylum and released some of Batman’s enemies as well.

Fugitoid and Fluttershy commented, “Oh my.”

“What the shell?! How did we not know that?!” Raph yelled.

April felt worried and said, “This is bad. Now our cities is in danger because of these freaks.”

“Agreed. Now I’m starting to worry about our families now!” Rarity cried, with Applejack patting her on the shoulder. The rest of the Rainbooms were also worried, knowing that they might come after their families.

Alfred closed the security footages and encouraged them, “I understand what you’re all feeling right now, but you cannot give yourselves up. If Batman can defeat them, then so can you.”

“He’s right. We cannot give up. We all chose this path to help others, save lives, and protect our world. When the going gets tough, we will always have friends to help each other and have each other’s backs. Master Splinter will always be proud of us for all the good things we did and we’ll never forget his teachings. So, are you all with me?”

“Yeah. We’re in.” Adagio commented.

Sunny Flare said, “You can count on me and the Shadowbolts.”

“Same goes for us.” Slash said, standing alongside with the rest of the Mighty Mutanimals.

“We’re with you guys all the way.” April answered.

Karai joined in and said, “You helped me pull through because of you and your brothers. And now, we’ll do the same like always.”

“You helped us see the light.” Bebop stated.

Rocksteady said, “And the Bebop and Rocksteady will return the favor.”

Twilight stepped forward and said, “We’ll all help. Just like always.”

Mikey, Donnie, and Raph felt the same way and stood alongside Leo and they all looked at his friends with smiles on their faces and determined looks.

Leo shed a tear and said, “Thank you everyone. Master Splinter will be very happy if he were here.”

Raph patted Leo’s shell to calm him down.

“Let’s do this together.” Donnie said.

Raph added, “Ninja Turtle style.”

“For Mutation Day!” Mikey cheered.

Leo understood and nodded to his brothers. He raised his fist in the air and said, “For Mutation Day!”

Everyone chimed in and shouted with their fists in the air, “For Mutation Day!”

Alfred applauded and clapped. “Bravo, good sir. Bravo! Let me know if you capture any of our enemies and I’ll call any of Batman’s allies to pick them up.”

“We’ll do.” Sunset answered.

Leo informed everyone, “Okay, everyone. Listen up. We’re going to be split into teams. That way, Black Mask and his crew won’t capture the Rainbooms and Turtles at the same time.”

Fugitoid commented, “That does make sense, Having enemies to track you guys down one-by-one will be hard enough for them. I like the way you’re strategizing, Leo.”

“Then it’s settled. Let’s get this done!” Leo said.

“BOYAKASHA!” Mikey cheered.

Leo along with Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Indigo Zap, Sonata Dusk, and Keno were on the rooftops, patrolling around the streets while Pigeon Pete flew around New York from above.

“It’s been quite a while since we teamed up together, Zappy.” Keno said.

Indigo blushed and punched Keno in the arm. “Ow!” He said.

Indigo warned him, “I told you not to call me that, Keno.”

“Sorry.” Keno apologized.

Indigo said, “It’s fine. I’ve been pretty busy with practicing soccer and focusing on my studies. You know, the whole, usual school business.”

“Yeah, I understand.” Keno replied.

Leo and Twilight giggled at them, knowing that it reminded them of their relationship as well.

As Pigeon Pete continued to observe the streets from the skies, he saw a couple of Black Mask thugs kidnapping an unconscious, innocent woman with a black bag covering her face.

Pigeon Pete said, “Uh-oh, this looks bad. I better call in Leo and the gang.” He turned around and flew back until he found Leo and his team.

“Guys, we got trouble. Just saw a couple of thugs that have black masks and kidnapped an innocent citizen.” Pigeon Pete said.

“Where are they taking him or her?” Leo asked.

Pigeon Pete answered, “They’re heading north and driving a black van.”

“Lead the way, Pigeon Pete.” Applejack said.

Pigeon Pete flew off and the rest of Leo’s team followed him. They kept running and followed the mutant pigeon until they found the exact vehicle that Pete described.

“There it is. That’s the one I’m talking about.” Pigeon Pete informed them.

Twilight said, “Good job, Pete. Don’t lose sight on that van, everyone.”

They all followed the van until it reached towards its destination, the shipment yard. However, there were more thugs around the shipment yard and the van stopped. The the driver got off and grabbed the kidnapped victim from the back and took her inside the warehouse.

Leo informed his teammates, “The place is heavily guarded. We need to take them down before who knows what they’ll do to the victim.”

“You got it, Leo. Leave that to us.” Applejack said as Twilight, Keno, and Indigo nodded.

Leo threw smoke bombs in the area and ran straight towards the warehouse while Pigeon Pete observed the fight from the skies and the other allies fought off against the distracted Black Mask thugs that were caught in the smoke. He entered inside and threw more smoke bombs right at four more thugs. After he knocked them out, Leo found the hostage that was tied up into a chair. “Don’t worry, I’ll get you... outta... here?” As Leo unmasked the hostage, it turned out to be a female mannequin with a bomb strapped onto its head. The timer was already counting down to just thirty seconds left. With no time to waste, Leo exited the warehouse quickly and threw the dummy into the water. As it kept sinking, the timer expired and the bomb exploded in the water.

“Phew. That was close.” Leo said as he kept panting for air.

Then, an assassin appeared on the shipping crates right behind Leo. He looked like Slade, but in a different costume. “Looks like you got my invitation.”

Leo turned around and stared right at him.

The assassin shouted, “Just you and me. Come on!”

The chase was on as Leo chased right after him and started throwing ninja stars, but the assassin dodged them. Leo used his grapple gun to zip up to the crate and catch up with the assassin. However, as the assassin leaped off, he took out his bo staff and sent Leo flying down to the field of shipping crates. Leo got up after the hit he took and dodged the assassin’s next attack. The two opponents dueled against each other until the assassin kicked Leo back against the crate, sending another crate on top below them falling, but it fell in a different direction and did not crush them. As the assassin dodged it, Leo knocked him down with a swift kick. As the assassin was about to fall, he used his bo staff to connect the crates between him and launched himself up and kicked Leo in the face. The ninja turtle tumbled down and landed on three crates right next to each other below. The assassin caught up to Leo and stood face-to-face with him, staring at one another.

“I thought you were gone, Slade.” Leo said.

“What? Me? Did you really think I’m him?” He asked.

Leo did not answered.

“Let me spoil it for you, I’m not Slade. I’m Jackal. I’m his son.”

Leo was shocked and asked, “What?!”

“You looked surprised, turtle. You see, I don’t care about my father. Why? Because he only cares about himself.” Jackal informed Leo.

Leo replied to Jackal, “That’s not true. I know that you’re father was a bad man, but deep know, he is not selfish. Slade knows that he cares about you and loves you.”

“Lies. All he wanted was to capture the Titans, take down heroes, earn money from the highest bitter, and rule the world. But does he ever thought about me ruling alongside him like father and son?! No! I don’t care if he’s alive or dead. The only thing that matters to me is me.” Jackal stated, feeling anguish.

Leo understood his motives and said, “You really are like your father. Selfish and ruthless. One way or another, you’re going back to where you belong.”

“Not if I kill you first.” Jackal said as he pulled his sword.

Before they can squabble again, another assassin with dreadlocks and armed with hand claws dropped down from below and looked at both Leo and the Jackal.

“What are you doing here, Bronze Tiger? This is none your business! Get lost!” The assassin said.

Bronze Tiger replied, “Apparently, it is, Kane.”

“It’s Jackal, you stupid idiot. If you want to get in my way, I have no problem killing you and the turtle.” Jackal exclaimed, threatening Bronze Tiger.

“Fine by me.” Bronze Tiger said.

All three opponents dueled one another, turning the match into a triple threat. Bronze Tiger kicked Leo in the face and sliced the top of Jackal’s sword, but Jackal didn’t much care about it as he kept swinging with his broken sword. However, he countered it with an arm throw, sending Jackal down until he stood up again. Then, Bronze Tiger focused on Leo and started fighting with him. Jackal drew his other sword from his back and approached them. Suddenly, a bullet shot Jackal’s sword and broke it. Jackal turned around, knowing that Deadshot was also involved in this fight.

From a very far distance, Deadshot looked through the scope of his sniper and saw Jackal looking right at him and holding up his broken sword.

Deadshot chuckled and said as he reloaded his sniper, “Not so fast, boys. He’s my kill.”

Leo, Jackal, and Bronze Tiger continued to fight each other on top of the shipping crates while Deadshot continue watching from a building three thousand meters from the docks. He looked through his scope and aimed at the chain connecting to a shipping crate that was hanging above them. Deadshot took a deep breath, pulled the trigger, and fired the shot. The bullet was so fast that it broke the chain off of the shipping crate. They all looked above as it was about to go down. Leo wasted no time and tackled both Bronze Tiger and Jackal before it collapsed on them.

“Dang it! I missed. I’m outta here!” Deadshot said as he ran away before Leo and his friends see him. However, Pigeon Pete caught his eye on him first and said, “Hmm, interesting. I wonder who that guy is?” So, Pigeon Pete decided to not bother Deadshot and helped Twilight and the rest of Leo’s team.

They all fell down to the ground, leaving them safe from harm. Applejack, Keno, and Keno of the team ran off to check the disturbance after dealing with the Black Mask thugs. Jackal got up and retreated to safety, knowing that he heard footsteps of Leo’s friends coming to aid him.

Leo got up and saw Bronze Tiger lying on the floor. He dragged Bronze Tiger and tied him up with ropes.

Bronze Tiger woke up and noticed that he was tied up. He asked Leo, “Why? Why did you save me?”

“Because that’s what friends do.” Leo answered.

Then, his friends arrived on the scene and checked on Leo.

“Leo, are you all right?” Twilight asked.

Leo answered, “Yeah. I’m fine. Thanks for asking.”

Applejack asked as she looked at Bronze Tiger, “Hey Leo, is this the guy you were after?”

“Probably not. He just swooped in and joined the action.” Leo answered.

Twilight approached towards him and asked, “Why are you here?”

Bronze Tiger replied, “Because I need the money.”

“Money? For what? For yourself? We're not going to let you take that money, sugarcube.” Applejack said.

"Charming. However," Bronze Tiger cut himself free from the ropes with his hand claws. He said, “We’ll discuss this again soon.” After that, he threw a smoke bomb and fled the scene. Once the smoke was gone, Bronze Tiger disappeared.

“Hey, where did he go?” Keno asked.

Indigo commented, “Not surprised with that trick.”

“Let’s round up the rest of these thugs so that we can contact Alfred for a pickup delivery.” Leo informed everyone.

“Sounds good to me.” Sonata said before her tummy growled. “Um, can we get some tacos after this? I’m starving.”

Author's Note

Leo’s first fight scene with Jackal along with Deadshot spying from afar is a reference from the first Batman: Arkham Origins trailer.

Side Mission: Touch and Go

Leo and his friends rounded up the rest of Black Mask thugs as Pigeon Pete came by to see them.

Pigeon Pete said, “Leo. Thank goodness you’re alright. But you’re not going to believe what I just saw.”

“What did you see, Pete?” Leo asked.

Pigeon Pete replied, “I saw some guy with a sniper rifle trying to squish you and two of your enemies.”

Leo said, “Hmm, it appears that the sniper, Bronze Tiger, and Jackal are fighting over me.”

Keno asked, “So what now, Leo?”

Leo answered, “I’ll contact the others and see how they’re doing. He called Mikey on his T-phone, however, Mikey wasn’t responding. Minutes later...

Mikey announced on speaker, “What’s up dudes! Please leave a message after the beep. Booyakasha!”

“Darn it! He’s not answering.” Leo said.

Twilight Sparkle calmed Leo down and said, “Just relax, Leo. He’ll answer your call soon.”

Leo nodded to Twilight and replied, “Okay.”

Meanwhile in Canterlot City, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Mondo Gecko, Sugarcoat, Casey, Shinigami, Rockwell, and Mikey were chasing after Touch and Go.

MIkey informed everyone as he rode on his skateboard, “Hey look on the bright side, those two don't have their powers anymore.”

“Yeah, but it looks like they got themselves an upgrade.“ Rainbow Dash said as she continued to use her super speed.

They all witnessed Touch and Go using their same abilities from before, except they have battle suits. Upgraded by Black Mask.

Mikey commented, “When will I learn to keep my mouth shut?”

Go shouted, “You can’t outrun us!”

“We’re back and better than ever!” Touch shouted as well.

Pinkie Pie asked her friends, “How much of a brain do these two share?”

Casey answered, “Beats me! Goongala!” He hit the explosive hockey puck with his hockey stick, and it sent flying right at Touch and Go. However, they both dodged the puck.

Go said, “Ha! You miss!”

Casey said with a smirk, “Wasn't aiming for you, Stupid.”

Touch and Go were confused and they both asked, “What?”

Then, the car exploded right behind them, knocking them off balance. Touch and Go were starting to lose balance and asked, “What’s happening?”

“Okay team, time for a beat down.” Mikey informed his teammates.

They all nodded and caught Touch and Go. After that, Mikey and his friends beat up Touch and Go with their weapons and hand-to-hand combat techniques. Touch and Go got laid out and defeated by Mikey and his team.

Casey commented, “And that takes cares of Tweedledum and Tweedledummer.”

Rainbow Dash grabbed a bike chain and tied up Touch and Go with her super speed. “Ha! Easy peezy.” Rainbow said, feeling proud of herself.

As Mikey and his friends were celebrating their victory, Pinkie Pie sensed something very strange and bizarre. She said, “Uh-oh. My Pinkie Senses are tingling.”

Sugarcoat asked, “What is it now, Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie turned around and shouted, “Look out!”

A couple of flying fists were aiming at Pinkie and her friends. They dodged the incoming attack until the floating fists were turned back into orange polka dots.

Sugarcoat crouched down and observed the tiny dots on the ground and said, “Polka dots? What kind of villain uses polka dots?”

“I think you might want to look up.” Rockwell informed everyone as he looked up in the sky.

Mikey and his team looked up to see a strange man in a costume filled with polka-dots, he wore goggles, and he’s flying in a yellow floating disk. And just when Mikey and his team think they won their battle against Touch and Go, another villain spoils their victory.

Author's Note

This chapter is sponsored by Wrex’s Fanfic Reviews.

Polka-Dot Man

After their battle with Touch and Go, they saw a new and strange villain covered in polka-dots who was standing on top of a yellow floating disc.

Rainbow Dash asked, “Who on earth is this guy?”

“And what’s with his outfit?” Sugarcoat asked as well.

Pinkie Pie jumped up and waved at him. She shouted,” Yoo-hoo! Down here! Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie. What’s your name?”

The bizarre villain introduced himself as he started posing like Superman, “My name... is Polka-Dot Man.”

After hearing his name, Mikey and his team started laughing.

Polka-Dot Man heard their reaction and yelled, “What?! WHAT’S SO FUNNY?!”

Mikey and his friends shouted, “You!” They resumed to enjoying laughter

Polka-Dot Man felt insulted like he got slapped in the face by another villain. He said, “How dare you make a mockery out of me! I’ll show you who’s laughing!”

After Polka-Dot Man felt angry, he started shooting them with some red polka dots, turning it into red buzzsaws. However, Mikey's group dodged them successfully.

Casey said, “Okay, maybe that was a bad idea.”

“See if you can handle this!” Polka-Dot Man said as he shot the group again with polka-dots, but it’s filled with different colors and it’s turning the polka-dots into fireballs.

Rockwell stopped them by creating a force field with his psychic powers.

Polka-Dot Man shouted, “Hey! That’s cheating!”

Rockwell replied, “I don’t consider that cheating, Mr. Polka-Dot.” He then used his psychic powers again to launches the fireballs back into him.

Polka-Dot Man pushed a button on his utility belt and his floating disc transformed into a floating bubble that protects him. The fireballs had no effect on the bubble protecting the villain.

“Ha! Nice try. I always come prepared with safety precautions.” Polka-Dot Man shouted.

Casey launched some explosive pucks at his bubble, but it did not work as well.

Polka-Dot Man laughed and said, “Nice try, kid. Well, it’s been fun, but I gotta go and cause some more chaos elsewhere. Ta-ta!”

The floating bubble flew away at Polka-Dot Man’s command.

Pinkie Pie commented, “I hate hit-and-runs.”

“Let’s catch this goofball.” Rainbow said.

Casey said, “I’ll drive the Party Wagon.”

“Do you even know how to drive?” Sugarcoat questioned.

“Of course I do.” Casey answered

Casey, Pinkie Pie, Sugarcoat, and Shinigami went inside the Party Wagon while Mikey and Mondo rode on their own skateboards.

Casey started driving and he inadvertently reared into Rainbow Dash's dad's car.

“Woops.” Casey said.

Sugarcoat facepalmed, “Uggh.”

Rainbow Dash saw what happened as she kept running really fast. She gasped and said, “Right. And you better tell my dad you’re the reason his car needs to go to the auto shop.”

“I’ll figure something out.” Casey said as Rainbow Dash sighed.

Mikey shouted while riding on his skateboard, “I’m coming with you, Dash! Let’s ride, Mondo.”

“Right back at ya, dude.” Mondo Gecko replied while riding on his skateboard.

“I’ll help as well.” Rockwell said as he used psychic powers to levitate and started flying.

Rainbow, Mondo, and Rockwell were continuing to chase the Polka-Dot Man in a flying bubble. However, the bubble won’t last long. Polka-Dot Man’s belt has a battery limit.

Rockwell told Rainbow Dash, “I just noticed something.”

Rainbow Dash asked, “What?”

“His belt. It has a battery limit to it.” Rockwell informed her.

Rainbow Dash replied, “Oh, okay. It’s just like a battery of a regular phone.”

“Then we’ll just have to cut him off.” Mondo Gecko said.

Rainbow Dash suggested, “Or overload it.” She ran back to the Party Wagon and meet Casey.

“Casey. Cain I borrow your taser?” Rainbow asked.

Casey answered, “Sure. What do you need it for?”

Rainbow Dash replied as Casey passed her his taser, “I have an idea.”

“I hope her plan works.” Sugarcoat said.

“Ya got what you need, Dash?” Mikey asked.

Rainbow Dash continued to run with her super speed, “Yeah, but I just need to get closer to him.”

“Leave that to me.” Rockwell said.

Mondo Gecko shouted, “Go for it, monkey dude!”

Rainbow Dash informed Rockwell, “Alright then, here’s the plan.”

They both whispered to each other to strategize their plan.

Rockwell said, “Good idea, Rainbow.”

Polka-Dot Man’s bubble continued to fly from left to right in the streets of Canterlot City. Lyra and Bon Bon were heading towards the mall until they saw Rainbow, Mikey, and the rest of the gang chasing after Polka-Dot Man.

Lyra was confused and reacted, “What in the world?”

“When did this become our life?” Bon-Bon asked.

Mikey and Mondo Gecko skated right passed them.

Mondo saw them and greeted, “What’s up ladies!”

“Hey Mondo.” Lyra and Bon-Bon greeted and waved at him.

Polka-Dot Man glanced at Mikey and his team. He said, “They’re starting to become a nuisance to me. Let’s see if my bubble can go real fast.” He pushed a button on his utility belt and his bubble gave an extra boost to fly faster.

Rockwell asked, “Rainbow, how fast can you get me to reach Polka-Dot Man? His bubble starting to go real fast.”

“Just watch. Hang on,” Rainbow said as he grabbed Rockwell and increased her speed, “Almost there.”

“Huh?” Polka-Dot Man said as he saw Rainbow and Rockwell catching up to him. “That’s it! I’m outta here.” He pressed his utility belt for controls, but it’s starting to malfunction. “What?”

The bubble started to glitch and fade.

Polka-Dot Man said, “Not to worry, I pack a charger for this,” He searched the charger in his belt pouches, but he cannot find it, “Where did I put it? Where is it?”

Rainbow Dash told Rockwell, “He’s distracted. Now’s our chance.” She passed the taser to Rockwell.

“I got him.” Rockwell said and threw the taser, aiming right at Polka-Dot Man’s utility belt.

Polka-Dot Man noticed his belt and threw it away. His bubble was gone and Polka-Man looked down below and said, “Uh-oh,” knowing that he was going to fall. Polka-Dot Man looked at the reader and grabbed a sign with an emoji that says ☹️ and flipped to the other side that said, “Help me.” He screamed while falling and closed his eyes.

Rockwell used telekinesis to catch him as Polka-Dot Man opened his eyes and saw the ground. He then safely puts him down on the ground, “There you go.”

Polka-Dot Man stood up and said, “Thanks for the save... NOT!” shoots a pink polka-dot right where Rockwell is standing and it creates a sticky bubblegum, making it difficult for Rockwell to move.

Rockwell said, “Clever. Very clever.”

“You got that right.” Polka-Dot Man then saw Rainbow Dash, “Oh, and here’s one for you too.” He then shot another pink polka-dot at Rainbow, making it hard for her to run because of the sticky gum.

Then, Pinkie Pie arrived. However, the Party Wagon was parked right behind her and the rest of the squad wasn’t inside the car.

Pinkie Pie shouted at him, “Hey you! Leave them alone!”

Polka-Dot Man turned around and saw Pinkie, “Well, well, if it isn’t the human cotton candy. If you really want your friends back, all you gotta to do is to fight me. One on one. Polka-dots versus whatever tricks you have.”

“It’s called sprinkles.” Pinkie said.

Polka-Dot Man reacted, “Sprinkles?” He started laughing, “Amusing, but childish. Okay then, you’re on.” He thought to himself, “This should be easy.”

Polka-Dot Man and Pinkie Pie battled and started shooting with their own arsenal. Polka-dots vs. Sprinkles.

The rest of Mikey’s squad spied on Polka-Dot Man as Casey lined up a sneaky shot.

“Thanks for coming by to help us, Sid.” Casey whispered.

Earlier, Casey drove the Party Wagon and saw Sid Jones eating some ice cream.

“Eh, it’s the least thing I can do for my little cousin.” Sid Jones whispered to him.

Casey hit the puck with his hockey stick.

Polka-Dot Man looked behind him and said, “Huh?” Then, the puck hit him.

“Let me try.” Sid Jones suggested.

“Go for it, Sid.” Casey passed the hockey stick to Sid and he hit another puck right at Polka-Dot Man.

Casey shouted, “Your turn, Shinigami.”

Shini used her hypnoball and Polka-Dot Man got hypnotized. She said, “Mondo, Sugarcoat, would you two like the honor?”

Sugarcoat answered, “Sure thing.”

Mondo Gecko replied, “Cowabunga.”

Sugarcoat and Mondo kicked Polka-Dot Man punched him in the face.

Mikey rode on his skateboard and said, “Saving the best for last. BOOYAKASHA!” knocked Polka-Dot Man out and breaks his goggles with a nunchaku to the face.

Polka-Dot Man was defeated and fell into unconsciousness.

Sugarcoat said, “Well, that takes care of him.”

As for Rainbow and Rockwell, they were still stuck in the pile of sticky bubblegum.

Rainbow Dash shouted, “Hello?! I’m still right here!”

Pinkie Pie remembered and said, “Oh yeah. We gotta get Rainbow and Rockwell out of that sticky situation.” The drum sound effect played from Pinkie’s phone.

Her friends shook their heads and said, “Uggh.”

Meanwhile, Bow Hothoof saw his car being damaged. He yelled, “WHAT HAPPENED TO MY CAR?!” Bow Hothoof knelt down and started crying.

Author's Note

This chapter is sponsored by Wrex’s Fanfic Reviews

Artwork was created by jebens1

The Turtle, The Croc, and The Witch

Two Days Ago

Fong, Tsoi, and Sid stole some diamonds at a jewelry store. As they were running away, a giant mutant crocodile was spying on them.

The croc spoke in a southern, Louisiana accent, “I love one-stop shopping. Diamonds and lunch.”

They escaped from the police and hid at the alleyway.

Fong asked his boys, “You guys got the goods?”

Tsoi and Sid showed him the jewels in their bags.

Fong smiled and replied, “Perfect. This should make our boss happy after he uh... you know what.”

Then, the mutant crocodile landed on their car, crushing it because of his weight. The three men were shook after hearing their crashed and saw the mutant crocodile.

Tsoi asked, “What is that thing?”

Sid also asked, “Is it a friend of those pesky turtles?”

Fong commented, “Oh man, look at the size of that lizard.”

The mutant crocodile looked at the diamonds in their bags and said, “Boys, I'm a whole different breed of animal. I see that you three have been busy. That’s good. Because as of now, you’re all working for me.”

Fong, Tsoi, and Sid glanced at each other and laughed.

“You’re joking, right?” Fong asked.

The Croc answered to him, “I ain’t playing, dawg. Y’all are just little fishes in my big pond.”

Fong “Really? Hate to break it to ya, but we already have a boss. Boys, take him down.”

The mutant crocodile knocked Tsoi down with his right arm, tossing him aside and landed on the dumpster while he hit Sid with his tail. After he knocked out Tsoi and Sid, the mutant crocodile grabbed Fong by the collar of his shirt and lifted him up.

Killer Croc said, “Not so tough now, huh?”

Fong sweated in fear and begged him, “Who are you?! Please don’t kill me. I swear!

“The name’s Croc. Killer Croc. But you can call me Boss. Now just give me the goods and I'll be on my way.” He said.

“You want the diamonds? Take it. It’s all yours.” Fong said as he tossed the bag of diamonds on the ground.

Killer Croc let Fong go and picked up the bag filled with diamonds, “Pleasure doing business with you, boys.”

Then, the giant mutant turtle, Hun, showed up and stopped Killer Croc from escaping.

Killer Croc said, “I was hoping for a workout, but not against a distant cousin of mine.”

Hun said, “I see that you’re smacking my lackeys around. I can only do that, but not you. So who are you?”

Killer Croc introduced himself, “The name’s Croc. Killer Croc. And it ain't just a title.”

“You want to pick on someone, pick on someone your own size, croc boy.” Hun said as he taunted him.

Killer Croc replied, “Then what are you waiting for? Let's fight! Cajun Style!”

Killer Croc and Hun clashed at each other while Fong, Tsoi, and Sid watched.

Fong cheered Hun on and shouted, “Show him who’s boss, Hun!”

Tsoi said, “Fifty bucks says Hun winning.”

“You’re on.” Sid replied.

Killer Croc swung his tail right at Hun, but he grabbed it and threw Killer Croc to the ground.

After minutes of scuffling between a giant mutant turtle and crocodile, they heard police sirens coming from a mile away.

“This isn't over.” Killer Croc said and fled the area with Fong’s bag of diamonds.

Hun yelled at his men, “Boys! Let’s get outta here!”

The Purple Dragons fled the area with their two bags of diamonds.

Fluttershy, Leatherhead, Aria Blaze, Sunny Flare, April, and Karai were observing the streets of New York while Donnie and Sci-Twi were guarding Captain Boomerang who was handcuffed.

Captain Boomerang asked, “Say uh, I gotta ask. Does your friend read minds or something? Is she an alien/martian?”

“No.” Donnie answered.

Captain Boomerang said, “Oh, thanks for clearing that up mate.”

Then, a portal appeared and Donnie’s team were all eyes on it. Batgirl came out of the portal and greeted them.

Batgirl greeted them, “What’s up guys?”

Donnie said, “Batgirl! It’s been awhile since we last saw you.”

“Oh you know, the usual as always in Gotham.” Batgirl said.

April, Donnie, and Fluttershy hugged Batgirl. She blushed and said, “Aww, I missed you guys too.”

April, Donnie, Sci-Twi, and Fluttershy pulled away and gave Batgirl some space.

Juniper complimented on Batgirl’s costume, “Nice costume. It looks great on you.”

Batgirl replied, “Thanks. I appreciate that.”

Batgirl looked at the rest of their friends and greeted them, “Hi, everyone. It’s so nice to meet you all,” However, she looked at Captain Boomerang and said, “Except you.”

Captain Boomerang sighed in disappointment.

Batgirl asked Captain Boomerang, “Do you mind?”

Captain Boomerang replied, “Wait, what?”

Karai knocked Captain Boomerang unconscious with the chop on the back of his head.

Donnie said, “Anyway, this is Juniper Montage.”

“It’s an honor to meet ya, Batgirl.” Juniper said as she shook her hand.

Batgirl replied, “Uh, the pleasure’s all mine, Juniper.”

“And these are our friends, Leatherhead, Bandit, Lemon Zap, Sunny Flare, Aria Blaze, and Karai.”

They all waved at Batgirl.

Sci-Twi asked Batgirl, “Anyway, do you have the flash drive?”

Batgirl offered Sci-Twi the flash drive that she took out from her pocket and said, “Yep. This will give you information of all Gotham City’s Most Wanted incluiding Iron Heights in our criminal database.”

“Sweet.” Sci-Twi said as she took the flash drive from Batgirl.

April said, “Thanks. You sure you can't stay and help? I'm sure your dad won't mind if you tell him you’re helping some friends.”

Batgirl said, “I’ll think about it.”

Sci-Twi understood her and said, “We understand.”

“But next time, maybe you can stay to help.” Donnie said.

Bandit said, “Hope it'll be a okay. Would love to see you in action.”

Batgirl hesitated to shake Bandit’s hand. He said, “Relax, I don't have fleas.”

Leatherhead commented, “Polite. I like that.”

Batgirl looked at Leatherhead, and remembered some sort of resemblance to a villain she fought alongside with Batman. She said, “You know, you do remind me of a villain that Batman fought in the past, Leatherhead.”

Leatherhead questioned her, “Really? Who?”

Batgirl answered to him, “His name’s Killer Croc. He's dangerous and ferocious.”

Juniper asked Batgirl, “So what did this “Killer Croc” do in your world?”

“He committed many crimes and welp... you’re not going to like this, he once ate a police officer’s hand.” Batgirl answered to Juniper.

Donnie and his team reacted, “Eww!”

“Wow, that just got dark real quick.” Donnie said.

Batgirl apologized to her friends, “Sorry if I brought that up to you all.”

“It’s fine. Just don’t bring that up again.” Karai said.

“You got it, Karai.” Batgirl nodded and gave her a thumbs up. “Anyway, I’ll be turning Mr. Aussie over to the authorities now.”

Donnie asked, “Wait a minute, are you seriously gonna bring a thief like him to the Batcave?!”

“What? No. That’s ridiculous. I would never do something like that. So, how long will he be unconscious?” Batgirl said.

Karai answered to her, “In about six to seven hours.”

“Excellent.” Batgirl replied as she picked up an unconscious Captain Boomerang and pressed the inter dimensional extrapolator to open up the portal. She also said, “Call us if you round up more of our baddies in your area.”

“Will do, Batgirl.” Aria replied as she gave her a thumbs up.

Batgirl went through the portal along with Captain Boomerang.

April said, “Well that takes care of him.”

Fluttershy looked up to the sky and asked, “Umm, excuse me everyone. Why are the clouds starting to get bigger?”

Everyone looked up and saw the clouds were starting to get bigger and it blocked out the sun. Then, they heard thunder and saw lightning.

“I thought the weather is going to be sunny with no rain showers for today.” April said.

Sci-Twi thought about it and said, “Hmm, this is strange.”

Donnie looked through the binoculars and alarmed everyone, “Umm guys! Look up ahead!”

His friends looked down below and saw a flood flooring the streets with water.

Fluttershy covered her mouth and said, “Oh my.”

Sunny said, “This doesn’t look good.”

Donnie informed Leatherhead, “Looks like you’re going for a swim, Leatherhead. We'll take the Turtle Sub.”

Before Donnie’s team were ready to take off, Fluttershy asked, “What about the people down there? They’re going to drown if we don’t rescue them.”

“Leave that to me.” Karai answered.

“You can count on us.” Lemon Zest said as Sunny Flare nodded.

April chimed in, “I’ll help too.”

“Same goes for us.” Aria Blaze said as Bandit and Juniper Montage nodded.

Donnie contacted Leo via T-Phone. Leo picked his T-Phone and called his brother, “What’s up Donnie?”

“Are you seeing what we’re seeing?” Donnie asked as he kept watching the flood.

Leo said, “Yeah. A flood. How did this happen?”

“I don’t know, but my team and I will investigate this strange weather and rescue the people down there.” Donnie said.

Karai contacted her Foot Clan via communicator and said, “All Foot Clan. Rescue protocol.”

“Karai sent word to her Foot Clan to help. And we're manning the Turtle Sub.” Donnie said.

Leo replied to his bro, “Okay. My team and I will help and rescue any survivors out there in the flood.”

Donnie said, “Better warn Jack and Murakami to get to safety. Stay safe out there, Leo.”

“You too, Don.” Leo said and hung up his T-Phone.

Donnie’s team started rescuing some survivors until Juniper and Bandit saw a bunch of Purple Dragon gang members driving on their jet skis and left.

Juniper said, “Purple Dragons? What are they doing out here?”

Bandit contacted Sci-Twi and communicated her via communicator, “Twilight, can you figure out where they’re heading?”

“I’m on it.” Sci-Twi said as she ponied up. She flew up in the air while dodging the lightning while spying on the gang. The Purple Dragon gang we’re heading towards the bank.

Sci-Twi contacted Donnie and his team, “They’re heading towards the bank. I repeat, the Purple Dragons are heading towards the bank.”

Donnie questioned himself, “The bank? During a flood?” However, It all made sense to him and said, “Oh I get it, since the people have already been evacuated from the bank, the Purple Dragons will have the advantage to steal money in there.”

Donnie contacted Leatherhead via communicator and said, “Leatherhead, think you can take them?”

“They're in my element, now.” Leatherhead said with a smile on his face.

“Perfect. We’ll take them on as well.” Donnie said as he and his team set out to rescue the citizens as well as find Hun and the Purple Dragons.

Up on the roof of the skyscraper was Joslyn Jackam a.k.a. Weather Witch, daughter of Weather Wizard, who was using her scepter to create the flood and thunderstorm around New York.

Weather Witch got a call from Killer Croc via communicator and asked, “What?”

Killer Croc informed her, “I just want to let you know to be on the look out for any of our enemies. They might come after you.”

“I’ll keep an eye out for them.” Weather Witch answered.

Killer Croc said, “Good. Because I still want my payback from those little turtles and girls.”

Weather Witch doubted, “I don't know. Black Mask is offering us good money to anyone who can bring him one of those girls and turtles.”

Killer Croc talked back to her, “Just do the job and you won’t get on my bad side.”

“Fine.” Weather Witch replied.

Meanwhile, Donnie and Fluttershy nabbed one of the henchmen of the Purple Dragons and tied him up, dangling upside down on a street light. The henchman woke up upside-down looking at Donnie and Fluttershy.

“Start talking. What’s Hun up to?” Donnie interrogated him.

“Our boss is not the one who planned this heist, he’s just there for the ride.” The henchman said.

Donnie said, “If you’re boss wasn’t behind this whole flood, then who is?”

“His name is Killer Croc.” The henchman said, making Fluttershy shiver in fear.

“K... Killer Croc?!” Fluttershy shrieked.

The henchman said, “That’s right. He's ex-military, I think. Mercenary type. Some people think he's a genetic experiment, a crossbreed soldier or something. Others think he messed with the wrong kind of voodoo in the bayou. Me, I'm thinking circus freak.”

“Yeah, yeah, we already know his backstory. We want facts, not folktales.” Donnie said.

The henchmam replied, “What's to tell? Croc's new in town, he's got big plans.”

“Bigger than robbing banks?” Fluttershy asked.

Donnie asked the henchman, “If I wanted to do some big-city Croc hunting, where would I go?”

The henchman felt nervous and pleaded Donnie, “Oh, no way. Boss Croc's cold-blooded, man. I talk, I wind up fish food.”

“If you don't talk, we could all wind up fish food! Just give us some valuable information and we’ll protect you from him. Please?” Fluttershy persuaded the henchman and gave him the cutest pouty face.

The henchman was nervous at first, saying that Killer Croc will kill him if he talked. So, the henchman decided to tell them where Croc was located.

After their interrogation, Donnie and Fluttershy swam underwater with their scuba gear on and they swam forward to the tunnels of the sewers to Croc’s lair. Using the henchman's knowledge, Donnie and Fluttershy rosed up to the surface, walked ashore and found many jewels. “So that’s where he kept the jewels.”

“And look what I found. Schematics of New York’s canals.” Fluttershy said as she found the map on the table

Donnie told her, “Let me see.”

Donnie and Fluttershy were looking and studying the map to figure out Croc’s big plan until they heard the snarl of the crocodile.

“You sure got a lot of bloodhound in ya, for a puny turtle and a little girl.” Killer Croc said as he emerged from the shadows.

Donnie said, “What’s up, Croc? You looked uglier than the last time my friends and I fought you.”

“Not me shorty. I’m beautiful.” Killer Croc said.

Fluttershy said, “For once, I agreed with you, Croc.”

Donnie replied, “Five bucks says otherwise.”

Fluttershy punched Donnie in the arm. “Ow.” He said.

“So what do ya think? A dry little spot to catch my breath between heists.” Killer Croc asked.

Donnie said, “And right beside the overflow pumps for New York’s canal system.”

He tossed the map down to the floor right where Killer Croc was standing.

“They were designed to drain the canals into the bay incase of flooding.” Killer Croc informed them as Fluttershy shook in terror.

Killer Croc said, “But you know, it would’ve been nice if I got all of you, but two are better than none. Anyway, I did some thinking. If you reverse the pumps...”

Donnie answered, “Then they will draw water from in the bay filling the canals. Until they submerged any part of New York situated below sea level.”

“And just about all of downtown, where the good shopping is.” Killer Croc smiled.

Fluttershy confronted Croc, “Tens and thousands of lives could be lost! We can’t let you do that!”

Killer Croc chuckled and said, “Smart girl. And do you know the best part of my plan?”

Donnie and Fluttershy asked, “What?”

Killer Croc answered to them, “I will shed a crocodile tear for each and every one of them.”

Donnie and Fluttershy got angry and clenched their fists together as Killer Croc put a sinister smile on his face.

Donnie and Fluttershy prepared to fight against the mutant croc. Killer Croc raised his tail up and slammed it down on the water to bring out two regular crocodiles.

Killer Croc said, “And speaking of, my pets haven’t had a decent bite since we arrived.”

Donnie and Fluttershy defended themselves against the two crocodiles as they watched Killer Croc leave.

“Now if you pardon me, fresh meats, I got some more pumps to reverse.” Killer Croc said as he head towards the water and swam away to retreat.

The two alligators approached closer to them, waiting for the opportunity to eat them.

“Fluttershy, do something! Sorry if I yelled at you.” Donnie ordered her.

“It’s fine. Just let me think first.” Fluttershy strategized a solution to escape until she saw a bag on the table with meat inside. It gave her an idea and grabbed the bag.

The two alligators licked around their mouths, wanting to eat some meat.

Fluttershy put on two plastic gloves from her pouch and asked the two crocodiles nicely as she held up a piece of meat, “You’ll get this if you help us. Please?”

The two crocs thought about it as Fluttershy dropped pieces of meat on the floor. They made their decision and decided to crawl forward and eat their food as Fluttershy communicated with them. Few seconds later, Donnie asked, “Fluttershy, translation please?”

“They said that their boss is heading downtown.” Fluttershy answered.

Donnie informed her, “Perfect. Now let's scramble before they decide to come back and have us for a snack.”

Fluttershy replied, “Right.”

They both swam down and head back to the Turtle Sub.

Meanwhile, Weather Witch was fighting off against Sci-Twi and her allies.

“How hard is it to hit this girl?” Aria asked her allies via communicator as Weather Witch used her staff to summon a tornado.

Sci-Twi and her allies looked up and saw the tornado touched the water, forming it into a waterspout.

Lemon said via communicator, “This looks bad. Very bad.”

“So what’s the plan, Twi?” Bandit asked.

Sci-Twi answered, “We have to get rid of her staff.”

“And how are we going to do that? She’s on top of the skyscraper!” Aria shouted.

Sci-Twi did some mental calculating and strategized about stopping Weather Witch. After a brief moment, she told her allies, “I have an idea.”

“What do you have in mind?” Karai asked.

Sci-Twi told everyone, “April, launch Bandit when I say “Now.” Leatherhead, take her down when she doesn’t have her scepter. Everyone else, get Weather Witch's attention.”

“Why couldn't I have been mutated into a hawk?” Bandit complained.

April told him, “Stop complaining and stick to the plan, Bandit!”

Bandit talked back to April, “Excuse me for not wanting to go splat.” Juniper kissed him on the cheek to give Bandit a confidence boost. He changed his mind and shouted, “TIME TO FLY!”

Juniper said, “I knew that will work.”

While Weather Witch continued to create storms with her staff, Aria brought a megaphone with her to get her Weather Witch’s attention.

Aria Blaze yelled through the megaphone, “Hey kid! You stink!”

Lemon, Sunny, and Juniper joined in to berate Weather Witch. She growled and used her staff to shoot lightning bolts at Aria and her other friends. They dodged the lightning bolts as Sci-Twi threw some debris at Weather Witch while she was distracted. The villain saw it coming and destroyed the debris with the lightning bolt from her scepter.

Weather Witch got angry and said, “Okay! Time for another weather forecast update. One hundred percent chance of hail.”

As she was about to use her scepter, Sci-Twi yelled to gave her friends the signal, “NOW!”

April launched Bandit with her telekinesis and Bandit swooped in and stole Weather Witch’s scepter.

Weather Witch yelled, “NO!”

Sci-Twi contacted Leatherhead via communicator and told him, “Leatherhead, get Weather Witch. I got Bandit.”

As Leatherhead reached the top floor by elevator, he ran after Weather Witch and tackled her from behind on the ledge, sending them falling from the skyscraper.

Sci-Twi caught Bandit and Leatherhead with her telekinesis while the mutant raccoon tossed the scepter to Sunny Flare and she destroyed it. After Sci-Twi landed both mutants safety, Leatherhead tied her up in chains.

“Eww, ever heard of breath mint?” Weather Witch asked Leatherhead.

The mutant alligator growled and Karai told her, “Good night.” She knocked out Weather Witch with a punch to the face.

Aria Blaze said, “Well, that takes care of her.”

The flood began to simmer down and disintegrate, the thunderstorm clouds fade, and the skies were clear again.

Sunny looked up at the sky and smiled, “Would you look at that? It’s all clear now.”

Donnie and Fluttershy arrived to deliver news to their friends.

“Hey you two, did you guys find any information about what the Purple Dragons are up to?” April asked.

“Well, we had a little run-in with our amphibious acquaintance.” Fluttershy said.

“Plus, we also found the jewels that were stolen a few days ago.” Donnie said as he delivered the bags of jewels and showed them their evidence.

Karai asked, “Good job finding them, but who would steal them other than the Purple Dragons?”

“This amphibious acquaintance that Fluttershy said is Killer Croc. It turns out that he’s been stealing jewelry other than the Purple Dragons and placed them in his own lair to catch his breath between heists.” Donnie answered.

Leatherhead told Donnie, “Leave him to me.”

“So how are we going to find Killer Croc?” Juniper asked.

Fluttershy informed everyone, “I think there’s a way we can track him.” She showed them the ripped clothing piece from a Purple Dragon gang member. “Bandit, can you sniff this please?” She asked.

“One of the benefits of being a raccoon.” Bandit said and took a long sniff of the cloth.

Aria asked, “Hey wait a minute, what about Hun?”

“We can’t find him earlier during the flood, but I believe he’s working together with Croc.” Donnie answered.

“I got his scent. Follow me.” Bandit said as he started running and tracking down the last location of the Purple Dragons and Killer Croc. They passed by Bandit's parent's house and their parents saw their raccoon son acting like a bloodhound.

Deep down in the sewers, Hun and the remaining members of the Purple Dragons were watching Killer Croc turning the valve in the water canal control room so that it will flood New York again.

“Nothing like good ol’ elbow grease.” Killer Croc said as he kept turning the valve

Hun complained, “Why are we on guard duty? I should be out there hunting those little brats. And most importantly, you’re not the boss of me.”

“Relax, Hun. We had a deal, remember? Just let me carry out my plan and you can take care of the rest.” Killer Croc stated.

Hun confronted and warned Croc, “If you backstab me, I’m gonna rip your tail off and have my gang drop your carcass into my fiery pits.”

“You don't scare me, snapping turtle.” Killer Croc said.

Hun bluffed and said, “Oh yeah. Sure. Whatever. Just don’t get in my way.”

“What about this Weather Witch, is she joining us?” Tsoi asked.

Killer Croc answered, “Oh, her. You can forget about that witch. She’s done.”

“Wait a minute, so you threw her right under the bus just like that?” Sid questioned Croc’s motives.

Killer Croc answered again, “Just like that. I’d figure she would fail because today’s flood was a dry run.”

“Dang. Now that’s gangsta, yo.” Fong commented.

Then, a ninja star was thrown and it hit the valve. Killer Croc noticed it and knew that Donnie and his team were coming.

Killer Croc said, “Boy! You are peskier than a fly in a...”

Donnie punched him in the face and jumped up to kick him in the back, sending Killer Croc down to the floor.

Then, Donnie’s allies arrived just in time to stop Killer Croc, Hun and the Purple Dragons.

“Well look who’s tardy for the party.” Killer Croc said as he got up.

“Croc, your game ends here! You’re coming with us to the surface!” Leatherhead said before he roared.

“Nah-uh, I ain’t going nowhere until my plan is complete. Y’all are just tourists.” Killer Croc stated.

Donnie raised his hand and said, “Um, actually, I live in the sewers as well. So therefore, I’m no tourist.”

Hun informed Killer Croc, “Croc, keep working. I've got a score to settle with them.”

“By all means.” Killer Croc replied as he ran towards the valve.

Bandit blocks his path and said, “Oh no you don’t, you have to get pass me first.”

Killer Croc replied, “Okay then.” He and Bandit dueled, but Croc got the upper hand by hitting Bandit with his tail and his strength. After that, Killer Croc threw Bandit into the sewage water and ran back to the valve and resumed turning it. Killer Croc said, “You gotta put your back into it, boy.”

The water level started to rise up and it proceeded to flood New York again.

Back on the surface, Leo and his team saw the downtown side of New York beginning to flood again.

“Oh, not this again.” Leo said before he started calling Donnie on his T-Phone.

Donnie answered the call and told him, “Leo! I’m in a middle of something right now!”

Leo called his brother, “Donnie, water levels are still rising. What’s going on?”

Donnie replied, “We’re taking down some more villains as we speak.”

Leo asked him, “Where are you?”

“I’m in the, oof...” As Donnie was about to say the location, he was interrupted by Hun, shoulder tackled him, and grabbed Donnie’s T-Phone to hung up.

Leo called Don, “Hello? Donnie, are you there?”

Hun got Donnie’s T-Phone and asked, “Planning to call your brother now, huh?”

“Actually, it’s the other way around.” Donnie told him.

Hun crushed Donnie’s T-phone and it made Donnie mad. “Great. Now I have to make another one.”

As Hun was about to attack Donnie, Bandit jumped on Hun to cover his eyes as Hun ran around in circles.

Unbeknownst to Donnie's group, a Purple Dragon sniper was trying to line up a shot on Bandit and said, “I got you right where I want ya, you little rodent.”

Fluttershy heard him and used her blowgun to shot two tranquilizers on him, making the sniper fell down into a nice, warm sleep.

As Fong, Tsoi, and Sid were about to attack Karai, she swung her bolas and threw it right at them to trap them. The trio got caught and tied up together by one of Karai’s traps.

“Ha, too easy.” Karai said.

Leatherhead hit three more of Purple Dragon thugs with his tail and let out a huge roar to confront Killer Croc as he was continuing to turn the valve.

Killer Croc stopped turning and got Leatherhead’s attention. He said, “So you’re that Rainbooms’ pal that they mistook me for.”

Leatherhead growled, feeling ready to struck him down.

Killer Croc said, “I get it. You want to stop me, but why not join me? We can make New York into our swamp. How about it?”

“I will NEVER betray my friends!” Killer Croc stated and made his choice clear.

Killer Croc sighed in disappointment and said, “How disappointing. And here I thought I was going to make a new friend. No matter, I still got a lot of time to feast on your friends and make New York into my personal backyard bayou.”

Leatherhead yelled, “Over my dear body!”

“Very well then.” Killer Croc said as he roared right in Leatherhead’s face.

Leatherhead did the same, causing both opposing sides to stop and focus their attention to the fantasy match between two reptiles. Donnie looked at the two ferocious reptiles and armed his weapon ready in case if things went south while Fluttershy gasped and wondered what will happen next between these two scaly behemoths.

Leatherhead and Killer Croc brawled each other all over the control room. As Killer Croc was getting ready to bite Leatherhead, he moved out of the way and Croc bit the metal piece of the valve. His teeth got stuck and Leatherhead turned back the valve, making Killer Croc chipped his tooth out of his jaws. The water in the already soggy downtown New York was drained and its city was safe again. Killer Croc left his tooth on the valve and Leatherhead smirked. When Killer Croc saw his tooth there, he got angry and dragged Leatherhead under the water to continue the fight.

“Not sure which of those two have the upper hand now.” Donnie said.

As the two scaly behemoths continued fighting underwater, Killer Croc put Leatherhead in the Sleeper Hold while they kept going down underwater. Leatherhead continued to struggle, but he remembered something what Donnie and Fluttershy said before they went to search Killer Croc.

“It turns out that he’s been stealing jewelry other than the Purple Dragons and placed them in his own lair to catch his breath between heists.” Donnie said.

Fluttershy said, “We had an encounter with our amphibious acquaintance.”

Leatherhead came to the realization that he and Killer Croc don’t have gills, but they need air, too. He broke free from Killer Croc’s grasp, placed an oxygen filler (which he got from Donnie), and then roped Killer Croc to a nearby pipe. Killer Croc struggled to get free for some air.

Back in the control room, Donnie and the rest of his team surrounded Hun after they took out his gang.

Fluttershy begged him, “It’s over Hun. Just give yourself up peacefully and we won’t hurt you anymore.”

Hun made a quick decision and reached for a detonator in his back pocket.

“Don’t do it Hun!” Fluttershy yelled.

As Hun was about to use the detonator, Killer Croc rosed from the water unconscious, but carried by Leatherhead. The mutant alligator had beat Croc in his own game and tossed him to hit Hun. The detonator was released from Hun’s hands and Leatherhead smashed it with his giant hands. Leatherhead let out a mighty roar and let everyone know who’s the better scaly reptile.

Tsoi answered, “I just remembered. I have a dental appointment today.”

Fluttershy observed the body of Killer Croc and said, “Crocs may like water, but they’re no fish.” She then looked at the trio and asked, “So, do either of you are up giving Lizard Lips a little mouth-to-mouth?”

Fong, Tsoi, and Sid shook their heads, telling her no.

“Heh, didn’t think so,” Fluttershy said as she smirked the trio. “Pass me the oxygen filter, Leatherhead.”

“You got it.” Leatherhead replied to her and passed the oxygen filter to Fluttershy.

After she received it, Fluttershy put the oxygen filter on Killer Croc’s lips to give him some oxygen. Killer Croc spitted the oxygen filter and coughed. After that, he lied down to get some rest and breath calmly.

Fluttershy wiped the sweat off her forehead and sighed, “It’s over.”

Bandit said, “You can say that again.”

Then, Bandit’s parents arrived with their tranquilizer rifles.

“Son, are you alright?” Bandit’s dad asked.

Bandit replied, “Yeah, but what are you two doing here?”

“We thought you were in trouble.” Bandit’s mom answered.

Bandit’s dad said, “So we came bu to help ya, son.”

Bandit appreciated their help and said, “Thanks, but you were too late. Hey Dad, you think you can handle the Purple Dragons till the rest of your officers arrive?”

“Sure son. I’ll take care of it.” Bandit’s dad answered.

Juniper was confused and asked Bandit, “Wait, your parents are officers?”

Bandit answered, “Did I forget to mention that my dad is chief of the NYCPD and my mom is one of his top lieutenants?”

Donnie and his team looked stunned about the revelation of his parents.

“I'll take that silence as a yes.” Bandit said as he walked off while his friends were still stunned.

Author's Note

Trivia:

This chapter is similarly based on the 2004 Batman episode, Swamped.

Firefly

Sunset Shimmer, Adagio Dazzle, and Sour Sweet were inside the Party Wagon as they wait for Rarity who was in the jewelry store. As for Bebop and Rocksteady, they were inside their van while Raph, Mona, and Slash were inside the Shell Raiser.

“Dang, we've been here an hour and she's still shopping.” Slash said.

Mona said, “And I thought the Commander's treatments take long.”

Raph complained, “We should be patrolling, not shopping.”

After minutes of waiting, Sunset had enough and said, “I'll go in and get her.”

“Might need some help on dragging her out?” Adagio chimed in.

Then, a large puff of black smoke appeared coming from a building just blocks away from them.

Bebop saw it from his car window and alerted Rocksteady, “Hey yo Rocky! We got trouble.”

“Better haul the tail!” Rocksteady said as he looked and saw the black smoke.

Rarity ran out to the group with shopping bags in her hands, but she accidentally bumped into a random person who was just going to enter the jewelry store.

Adagio Dazzle asked, “What took you so long, Rarity?”

“Aside from someone bumping into me, it takes awhile to find quality gemstones for my fashion designs. But there was something familiar about the person who bumped into me.” Rarity replied before continuing to remember the person.

Sunset said, “We don’t have time to figure it out, but we gotta go now. There’s trouble up ahead.”

“You don’t have to tell me twice darling.” Rarity said.

The gang got into their vehicles and drove to the source of the black smoke. Up on the rooftops was a person wearing a cloak who was spying on Raph’s team and said, “Looks like my old playmate is with her friends. More toys for this pussycat.” The cloaked figure followed them without being seen.

Meanwhile, flying above the streets of Canterlot City was a person with a helmet, jetpack with thrusters and wings, grenade vest, armor, and a flamethrower who was fleeing the scene of the burning building. He said, “Looks like I’ll be taking a good portion of the bounty, some beverages, and bacon. Note to self: Don’t skip lunch after having a light breakfast.”

Raph and his team arrived on the scene and stared rescuing the people inside the burning building as two fire trucks arrived.

Rocksteady stopped some debris from falling onto a random couple. “Go!” He said.

Instead of screaming, the couple thanked him.

Then, Raph jumped through the window while holding onto a baby covered in a blanket. Rarity caught Raph and the baby with a big diamond platform as she saw them.

Raph thanked her before giving the baby to it’s family, “Thanks Rarity.”

Sunset and Mona went inside the building and ran upstairs to find the control panel for the sprinklers, but Mona felt afraid to tell her friends of her race’s reaction to fire. Sunset’s phone rang and answered her phone, “What is it, Raph? I’m busy at the moment right now.”

“Raph asked Sunset via his T-phone, “How are the sprinklers coming along?”

“I’m working on it.” Sunset answered as she continued to run up the stairs.

Sour Sweet asked via communicator, “What kind of maniac sets a building on fire with innocent people inside?”

Mona and Sunset found the panel and started fixing the sprinkler system. while Mona watched her back, but she was a bit shivered with fear.

“Mona, are you okay?” Sunset asked.

Mona replied, “I’m fine. Don’t worry about it.”

“Okay. I think I have this working now.” Sunset said as she fixed the sprinkler system and pressed the button, putting down the fires inside. Then, some firefighters came in to the building to rescue more people and help them exit.

Sunset contacted Raph via phone and said, “Hey Raph, I got the sprinklers working now. However, I found out that the system was tampered with.”

Raph asked, “How?”

Sunset answered, “The pressure to the water system was cut and the building's smoke detectors were destroyed. Someone wanted the fire to go out of control and have nobody in the building know.”

“What? Who would do such a heinous act?!” Raph questioned.

“I don’t know, but...” Sunset stopped talking and looked through the window to see another puff of black smoke appeared. She opened the window and called to her friends, “Uh, guys. We got another problem!”

Slash asked, “What is it?”

Sunset shouted and observed closely, “Another fire broke out and it’s coming from... the Canterlot City Fire Department!”

“Oh, the irony.” Rocksteady said.

Raph complained, “Are you kidding me right now?!”

“Who would burn down our Fire Station?” Sour Sweet questioned.

Rarity calmed down everyone and said, “Let's figure it out after we make sure the station doesn't burn down.”

Bebop agreed and said, “She’s right, yo! We gotta go.”

Raph and his friends went off to the Canterlot City Fire Department to put out the fires.

“Perfect timing. Let’s check if there’s anyone in there.” Raph ordered.

“Right, comrade.” Rocksteady replied as he started running and bursted through the garage door. He looked through the smoke and saw a firefighter getting stuck under the debris. The firefighter shouted, “In here! My leg is caught! Please, help!”

“You got it, firefighter.” Rocksteady said as he liftted the rubble up that was beneath the firefighter’s leg.

The firefighter said, “Thanks.”

Rocksteady carried the firefighter and lead the way out. He replied, “No problem.”

Sunset and Adagio entered the firehouse to find the panel that controls the sprinkler system. However, Mona felt nervous to go inside and Raph noticed it.

“Mona, are you feeling okay?” Raph asked.

Mona answered, “Yes, just worried about the severity of these fires.”

Sunset pressed the buttons to activate the sprinkler system as Bebop, Rocksteady, Rarity, Adagio, and Sour Sweet rescued the other firefighters.

One of the firefighters said, “Thank you.”

Adagio asked on them, “Who did this?”

One of the firefighters answered, “Um, this maniac had a jetpack with wings and a flamethrower. He locked us up in the supply room so that he can trap us and burn us down to the ground.”

“Okay, whoever did this to you guys is going to pay!” Raph said as he put his hand on his fist.

Then, the pyromaniac laughed and bursted out of the firehouse as Rarity used her magic to create diamond shields to protect her friends and the firefighters from the falling debris. He said, “Ah, so you’re the ones who’ve been ruining my beautiful fires.”

“We sure are! And we’re here to stop you from burning our city to the ground!” Sunset yelled.

“And here I thought I was going to put on a show for the whole people in this whole stinkin’ city. Batman may have beaten me once, but you guys won’t. This city will be purified by my flames!” The pyromaniac said as he flew away from Sunset and her friends.

“Quick! After him!” Raph informed his friends as they all went into their vehicles and chased after the flying vehicle in the streets, but Rarity flew up in the air with her diamond hoverboard. However, the cloaked figure followed them by the rooftops.

The criminal turned his head around to see his enemies chasing after him. He said, “Better ditch those losers before I get to my next destination.

Mona used the Shell Raiser’s garbage cannon and fired a shot at the criminal, but he missed.

“Let’s see if you like these fires!” The criminal said as he threw a grenade at them while continuing to fly away.

Raph and his team moved out of the way from the grenade as it exploded.

“No one burns as bright as me!” The criminal said as he threw another grenade.

The grenade was heading towards Mona and she knocked it off with her arm. However, the fire dried out Mona’s left arm.

The criminal threw another grenade and said, “Scream for me!”

Rarity put up a shield from her magic and everyone rallied behind it.

“This guy is totally insane!” Bebop said.

“Black Mask promised me a new city, tinder to my flames! You will all be cinders when I’m done.” The criminal said boosted the thrusters of his jetpack and flew away very fast.

Raph and his team tried to pick up more speed, but it wasn’t enough. “Darn it! There’s no way we can catch him.” Raph said via communicator.

Then, up in the skies was a mutant falcon and spoke via communicator, “But I can.” Raph and his allies heard the sound of a falcon and looked up at the sky and saw the mutant falcon, Raprarr, swooped in and started chasing after Firefly with its incredible airspeed.

“Raprarr? Where in the world did you come from?!” Raph asked, feeling stunned.

Raprarr said, “Sorry that I’m late, but Leo explained to me what was going, so I came in to help. Oh, if you were wondering where my sister is, she’s hanging out with her friends.”

“Boy we’re glad to see you my friend. Keep following that maniac and stop him.” Slash ordered.

“You got it Slash.” Raprarr replied and continued chasing after the flying pyromaniac.

As for the rest, they stopped and parked their vehicles to come up with a plan. Sour Sweet said, “There’s got to be a way to stop this pyromaniac.”

Then, the cloaked figure chimed in, “Perhaps this pussycat can help.”

They all turned around and saw the cloaked figure. Rarity remembered the voice from before and said, “That voice... Oh no, don’t tell me.”

The figure took off the cloak and revealed itself to be Catwoman. She said, “Aww, you don’t look so happy to see me Rarity.”

Rarity, Sunset, and Raph were stunned and said in unison, “Catwoman?!”

“In the flesh.” Catwoman answered.

Bebop said, “Hold up. Wait a minute. You guys know this crazy cat before?”

Rarity answered, looking straight in the eyes of Catwoman, “Yes. This woman that you’re seeing right now is Catwoman. She’s a thief from Gotham City and she tried to steal my bracelet from me.”

“I actually thought about keeping it, but I figured Rarity would’ve popped a blood vein.” Catwoman joked.

Everyone except Rarity giggled, knowing that it’s true.

Catwomam said, “Well, I thought you were the polite one. Aren’t you going to introduce me to your friends?”

“I wish I could, but right now is not the time for introductions!” Rarity said while continuing to glare at Catwoman.

“She’s right, but let me ask you this feline. Did you come here for a reason or to get Rarity mad enough to break out in zits?” Raph questioned as Rarity gasped and grabbed a mirror the moment that word left Raph’s mouth.

Catwoman answered, “I came here for a shopping spree, but when I found out that pyromaniac, Firefly, was here in your area, I knew the heroes would need some help.”

“Help? From you? What’s your endgame?” Sunset asked.

Catwoman answered, “Straight to the point, huh? Well, I maybe a thief, but I ain’t heartless. If Firefly sets a fire to a hospital or an orphanage, that’s when I want to see him in handcuffs.”

“Okay. So we can’t let Firefly get near any public buildings. Got it.” Raph confirmed.

Catwoman informed the heroes, “I also planted my tracking device onto him while he was focusing on you.”

“Nice. You really are a sneaky, little cat, girl.” Bebop complimented.

Catwoman said, “You better believe it, Bacon-Face.” She then saw Mona covering her injured arm, “Oh, you might wanna get the Blue Lizard bandaged up first.”

“Wait, what?” Raph asked as he glanced at Mona. “Mona, your arm! Are you feeling okay?”

Mona answered while trying to endure the pain, “It’s just a biological weakness of my kind. Because my race is amphibious, heat weakens our bodies. I hid this because I didn’t want to slow down our mission.”

“That’s very understandable, Mona. Now I understand why you were feeling scared earlier.” Sunset said.

Mona grunted as she felt some more pain on her arm, but Raph calmed her down and said, “It’s okay Mona. Just relax. Everything’s going to be okay.”

Rocksteady asked, “Is it treatable, Comrade Mona?”

“Yes.” Mona answered.

Catwoman said as she tossed the tracker to Sour Sweet, “As much as I would like to stay, but I gotta go now.”

“You’re really leaving already?” Sour Sweet asked as she received the tracker.

Catwoman answered, “I’m leaving the hero work to the heroes. However, if you really want me to go back to Gotham, you’ll have to beat me first.”

“Fair enough. Challenge accepted. I’ll be seeing you later on.” Rarity replied.

Bebop raised his hand and asked, “Quick question, what’s your relationship with your enemies?”

Catwoman answered, “My enemies? Black Mask and his little goon squad are not the kind of people that I would work with. As for Batman, he and I are acquaintances. And I mostly work alone.”

“Respect.” Bebop replied.

Catwoman leaped up to the rooftops and ran away.

“Low tech for a thief, but nimble.” Adagio commented.

Rarity went to check on her shopping bags in the Party Wagon and it was gone. She screamed and yelled, “My shopping bags! Gone!” She knelt down and clenched her fists, feeling angry, “She is going to regret stealing from me if I see her again!”

“Yep. That’s Catwoman for ya, folks.” Raph said.

Sour Sweet looked at the tracker and found out where Firefly was heading. She alerted everyone, “Uh guys, I know where Firefly is going. And it ain’t good.”

Meanwhile, Raprarr is on pursuit of chasing Firefly and he was heading towards the Canterlot City Hospital.

“I better call the hospital and have them evacuate. I hope Aunt Melody is working tonight.” Raprarr said.

Firefly turned his head to see Raprarr chasing him and said, “I’ll turn you into fried chicken if you don’t buzz off!” He used his flamethrower to shoot Raprarr while continuing to fly away.

Raprarr dodged the flames repeatedly while soaring through the air.

Raph and his team were tracking down Firefly and found out that he was heading towards the hospital.

“He’s targeting a hospital?! That’s monstrous!” Sunset shouted.

Raph replied as he kept driving the Shell Raiser, “I better call in Raprarr.” He contacted Raprarr via communicator, “Carter, what’s going on?”

“I’m still chasing the pyromaniac as we speak.” Raprarr answered.

“We can’t let him reach the hospital. Stop him from getting there.” Raph ordered.

Raprarr replied as he continued chasing after Firefly, “I’m already on it.”

Mona continued to writhe and groan in pain. Raph said, “Hang in there, Mona. We’ll get that arm of yours cured as soon as we can.”

“I can still fight.” Mona said, but felt exhausted.

Rarity said via communicator, “Darling, you’re injured.”

“There’s no way we’re putting you out there.” Sunset informed Mona via communicator.

“We gotta lure Firefly away form the hospital.” Sour Sweet said via communicator.

Rocksteady had an idea and informed his allies, “I might have an idea. One word: Fireworks.”

“I think you’re on to something buddy.” Bebop said.

Adagio said, “We should be able to find a whole bunch of fireworks in one area.

“And that one area would be stored in a safe, secured area. The warehouse.” Sunset answered.

“He’ll be drawn to the fire like Mikey to pizza.” Raph said.

Sunset informed Raph, “Exactly. Tell Carter that we have a plan to catch Firefly.”

“I’m on it.” Sour Sweet said and contacted Raprarr. She said, “Carter, we got a plan. Tell us you got good news.”

Raprarr replied, “Good news, my Aunt Melody and the other nurses are evacuating the hospital. Bad news, I still can’t catch the criminal. What do you need me to do?”

“Lure Firefly away from the hospital and let him chase you.” Sour Sweet said.

Raprarr replied, “I was hoping you wouldn’t say that. If I wind up smelling like roasted chicken, Rarity is paying for my cologne.”

“Deal.” Sour Sweet agreed with his terms.

Rarity reacted, “WHAT?!”

Raprarr boosted his airspeed and started fighting Firefly after he caught him. Firefly got off of him after a minute of fighting. He was angry and told Raprarr, “Oh, you’re going to regret that!”

“Try me.” Raprarr said as he flew away from Firefly.

Firefly began to chase after Raprarr away from the hospital while Raph and his friends arrived at the abandoned warehouse. They went inside, found some fireworks, and set up their plan to catch Firefly.

“Luckily, Pinkie has a supply of fireworks.” Sunset said.

Adagio asked Sunset, “Should we be worried about Pinkie than handling lethal explosives?”

“No, but I’m sure Pinkie will be okay.” Sunset answered.

“Yeah, I’m sure Pinks has a pyrotechnic license for her fireworks.” Bebop said.

The group finished setting up the fireworks for their plan to work.

“Raph, would you do the honors?” Sunset asked and offered Raph the detonator.

Raph answered, “Yes, I will.” He received the detonator from Sunset and pressed the button to activate it, setting off the fireworks.

Firefly stopped chasing and saw the fireworks in display as it kept booming.

“Ooh, pretty lights.” Firefly said as he head towards the fireworks.

Raprarr contacted his allies and said, “Guys? If that’s you, Firefly is heading your way.”

“Perfect. Everyone, get into position and hide.” Raph ordered his allies and they all found their spots while Mona was in the Shell Raiser, holding her injured arm.

“Such beauty.” Firefly said as he kept flying straight towards the warehouse where the fireworks are while Raprarr followed him.

“That’s it, keep going towards the pretty lights, you numbskull.” Raprarr said.

Raph and his friends get their weapons ready while Firefly got close to the warehouse. The fireworks stopped and Firefly arrived at the warehouse, just in time for the heroes’ plan to work.

Firefly looked around and asked, “Hello? Anyone there?”

Then, Rocksteady charged right at him and Firefly crashed into a wall.

“I hope you were thinking that would hurt, because this armor is tough enough to take a punch from Bane.” Firefly stated.

Rocksteady replied, “Hurt you? Neight. We got you into position, da. NOW!”

Mona lined up a shot with the Shell Raiser’s garbage cannon and sent him to the warehouse after she fired the shot. “Crude, but effective.” She said.

Raph, Rarity, and Sunset ambushed Firefly with their weapons, but Firefly dodged their attacks by the use of his jetpack.

“Well, well, the gang’s all here. So how do you want to die? The quick... incinerating flash of an EXPLOSION? Or... a nice SLOW BURN?” Firefly asked and used his flamethrower to shoot flames at his enemies.

They dodged the flames and Raph answered, “How about neither you crazy maniac!”

Rarity threw ninja stars right at Firefly, but he dodged them.

“Ha! You say lip balm! I say NAPALM!” Firefly said before using his flamethrower again.

Sunset used her some ninja stars and threw it right at the left thruster of Firefly’s jetpack. Firefly started flying unbalanced and out of control before Rarity sliced his other thruster with her kama sickles. He dropped down on the ground and as he picked himself up, he doesn’t notice his flamethrower’s fuel line being cut and his last grenades being swiped.

Firefly coughed and said, “What?... No!... You can’t do this to me! I just want to shed some light in this city.”

“It’s over Firefly! You got nowhere to run or fly.” Sunset told him.

Firefly continued coughing and lied back on the ground. He said, “No... You will burn for this... all of you...”

“Dude, you need to get a new hobby and lay off the fires.” Raph said.

The rest of their allies came inside to check on Raph, Rarity, and Sunset and saw an unconscious Firefly.

Sour Sweet said, “Nice work. We actually caught him in our trap.”

“Yep. We sure did all thanks to Catwoman... I guess.” Raph said as Rarity was annoyed by that word.

Adagio informed Raph, “Let’s get this hothead ready for pickup and get Mona to the Utroms for treatment.”

Everyone nodded as they tied up Firefly and put his weapons and gear in a bag. After that, a portal opened up and Robin arrived.

“What’s up guys?” Robin greeted.

Raph replied, “Yo Robin! One arsonist, hold the mayo.”

Rocksteady tossed Firefly in front of Robin with his gauntlets tied up together.

Robin asked, “And his weapons?”

Bebop tossed him a bag with Firefly’s weapons.

Robin replied, “Good job. Thanks for your help.”

“You’re welcome. Catwoman helped a little too.” Raph explained as Rarity grunted and crossed her arms over the fact that she was robbed.

Robin said, “Okay. Not even gonna ask why.”

Firefly struggled to get himself free and Adagio told him, “Don’t bother. I jammed and tied your gauntlets perfectly.”

“You think you all won? When I get outta here, I will roast you all alive!” Firefly stated.

Robin said, “Oh, I’m hurt. I thought you and my team had a past.”

Firefly replied, “Whatever.”

Robin escorted Firefly to the portal and said, “We’ll be on our way out now. Keep on the lookout for our enemies in your area.”

“Will do, Boy Wonder.” Slash said, but giggled.

Robin sighed and reminded Slash, “My name is Robin.”

Firefly and Robin entered the portal and left as the portal closed.

“Now for Mona.” Raph said and contacted Bishop via T-Phone. He said, “Bishop, Mona’s hurt. Salamandrian drying out.”

Bishop replied, “Okay, but I need an hour to get the necessary medical supplies.”

“Okay. We’ll see you later.” Raph replied.

One hour later, Bishop and two other Utroms arrived to help Mona.

Bishop asked, “Where is the patient?”

Mona stepped forward and the other two Utroms started healing her arm.

“Is she going to be okay?” Rarity asked.

Bishop answered about Mona’s condition, “The wound isn’t that severe. Some bandages, Salamandria water, and rest will heal her wound. So, she’ll be fine.”

“I guess it pays to learn the medical procedures of other worlds.” Sunset commented.

Bishop explained to his allies, “It’s actually the reason why the Utroms are welcomed on so many planets.

“I can respect that.” Rarity said.

“Ditto.” Rocksteady replied.

“Same.” Bebop said.

Sour Sweet asked Raph, “So, what do we do now?”

“Well, we gotta get Mona back to Mutanimal HQ and let her rest. Then, it’s back to patrolling.” Raph answered.

Mona said, “I don’t like it, but the medicine usually leaves my race exhausted.

Bishop informed Raph, “I’ll assign a couple of Utroms to go make sure she gets some rest.”

Raph thanked Bishop, “Thanks.”

After everything was settled, Catwoman appeared and watched them from the rooftops again. She said, “Guess tall, dark, and handsome was right. They may be unorthodox, but they get the job done.”

Catwoman walked away and disappeared without a trace.

Author's Note

Raprarr artwork created by Bozzerkazooers.

Deadshot

Back in New York, Jackal was taking a breather in an alleyway after dealing with Leo and his team. Then, his phone rang and answered it.

Black Mask communicated with Jackal and asked, “Have you found the bodies?”

Jackal replied, “No. And next time, keep your other assassins out of my way.”

Black Mask reminded him, “You had your shot Jackal, but you’re not the only assassin around here. And the night is young.”

“Whatever,” Jackal replied, “I will complete my task no matter what it takes.”

“You better. We’ll be in touch again soon. Adios.” Black Mask answered.

Jackal hang up his phone and walked away.

Meanwhile, Deadshot was sitting on the chair eating a slice of pizza while observing the streets of New York to come up with a plan that will lure his enemies into his trap. While he kept observing, he heard some discussion about the Turtles coming from a group of kids in the alleyway. The hitman looked through his visor and saw the group of kids named Angel, Caitlyn, and Zack. These three kids have met the Turtles before.

“The others can waste their time with their schemes. I have a plan for those freaks.” Deadshot said as he finished his slice and made his move.

Angel asked them, “So guys, have you set up the surprise party for the Turtles yet?”

“Not yet. And they have no idea what we, the Rainbooms, and the rest of our friends have in store for them.” Zach said.

Caitlyn added, “Yeah. It’s going to be a blast.”

Then, a smoke pellet was dropped right in front of them.

Angel asked as she can’t see within the smoke, “What's going on?”

Zach said, “I can't see.”

Caitlyn replied, “Me either.”

Deadshot nabbed them one by one and knocked them unconscious. Then, he contacted Kraang Subprime via communicator.

“Hey Squid-Face. Do you mind if I borrow one of those robots of yours. I got something in mind for them.” Deadshot requested.

Leo’s group were continuing patrolling New York after the flooding incident earlier. Pigeon Pete continued to fly and patrol around the skies until he saw a big puff of smoke coming from the Argosy Cinema just blocks from them.

“Uh-oh. I wonder what that is? I better report back to Leo about the smoke.” Pigeon Pete said as he flew back to report to Leo and his gang.

Pete informed the team, “Hey guys, I found something up ahead while I was on patrol.”

“What did ya find?” Applejack asked.

Pete answered, “Puff of smoke coming from the Argosy Cinema up ahead.”

“Okay, let’s go check it out.” Leo said as he and his team as they ran from the rooftops to reach towards the theater.

The team arrived at the cinema and found a flare stick on the rooftop.

“Hmm, this looks like a trap.” Keno said.

After they found the flare stick, a helicopter arrived with Kraang Bots inside and targeted Leo’s team.

“Do ya really have to say that?!” Applejack angrily asked.

Keno shouted, “I was just curious! That’s all.”

One of the Kraang Bots told them, “Kraang is to deliver, that which is know as, a message.”

“This better not be a trick from Kraang Subprime.” Leo stated.

Then, a bullet shot right through the helicopter’s tail rotor from out of nowhere and it spiraled out of control, sending the helicopter crashing down on the ground.

“I think that was the message.” Sonata said.

Leo informed the cowgirl, “Applejack, take Indigo and Keno with you and check for any survivors.”

“You got it, Leo,” Applejack replied, “Keno, Indigo, come with me.”

Keno and Indigo followed AJ to the streets to find any surviving Kraang Bots. However, the two Kraang Bots were all dead, but its aliens survived and fled.

“Who could’ve done this?” Keno asked.

Indigo replied, “Maybe another villain who has access to high-grade equipment.”

“We should set up a crime scene.” Keno suggested.

Applejack asked Keno, “And how are we supposed to do that? We don’t even have the tools to find the culprit.”

Indigo said, “And it's not like a clue is gonna drop out of the sky.”

Pigeon Pete flew to the building across from the Argosy Cinema and saw another dead Kraang Bot with a sniper in its hand lying on the floor.

“Another Kraang Bot? Why would it be here?” Pigeon Pete asked.

Twilight said as she kept thinking, “Hmm, I wonder.”

She looked at the debris below and the dead Kraang Bot from the building across from them.

Leo called Twilight and asked, “Twilight! Do you find any connections yet?”

“No, but I think I’m starting to sense a pattern around here.” Twilight answered.

“Well, I called Donnie on my T-Phone and he said that he will bring gear that will help us with our investigation.” Leo informed Twilight.

Twilight replied, “Excellent.”

Minutes later, Donnie arrived with the Stealth Bike and brought them the bag with gear inside.

“Here you go, one bag of detective gear.” Donnie said as he tossed the bag to Leo.

Leo nodded, “Thanks, Donnie.”

Donnie replied, “No problem. Oh, and Pinkie wanted me to ask you to sign this.”

Donnie showed a 'Get-Well-Soon' card.

“What happened?” Indigo asked.

Donnie explained to Leo and his team about what happened to Mona.

“Ouch. Well, we’re glad that Mona is okay. I hope she feels better soon.” Leo told Donnie, feeling relieved.

Donnie replied, “Yeah. I hope so too. Anyway, I gotta get back to my team. We don’t want these assassins to know that we’re here.”

“Right. Stay safe out there, Don.” Leo said.

Donnie replied, “Will do.”

Everyone grabbed the gear and put it on to analyze the crime scene.

Leo wore the goggles and informed everyone, “Donnie told us that the gear is specialized for crime scenes that our old pal, Batman used. He said that Batman calls it, “Detective Mode.” So, this should come in handy since Donnie designed it for weeks.”

Donnie took the card after everyone signed it and drove off. Leo and his team put on their gear and turned on Detective Mode.

“Alright. It’s working.” Keno said.

Leo’s team resumed investigating the crime scene with the use of Detective Mode.

Keno used his goggles to replay the scene of the helicopter crash to everyone as they turned on their communicator earpiece.

“The helicopter was spinning out of control. The Kraang Bot was killed on impact, but not the gunshot that we heard. But what caused it to lose control?” Keno said.

Twilight found more evidence and used the goggles to replay the scene of the crime to her friends.

“The helicopter’s tail rotor was severed before it crashed down. We should review the crime scene and find that tail rotor.” Twilight ordered everyone.

Applejack replied, “I’m on it.”

The cowgirl looked around to search the tail rotor until she found it right behind the theater.

“Found it.” Applejack said before she started scanning the tail rotor. After she completed scanning, she replayed more of the crime scene to everyone from their goggles.

“So the helicopter crashed when a high-powered round shattered the tail rotor. This will lead us to the shooter’s position.” Applejack stated.

Pete informed everyone, “Say, how about that building diagonally across from the theater? I believe I saw another Kraang Bot there.”

“Hmm, interesting. I hope you’re right.” Sonata said.

Everyone rewind the footage to find the shooter’s position and Pigeon Pete was right.

“Pete, you’re a genius.” Sonata told the mutant pigeon.

Leo grappled up to the building and found the dead Kraang Bot. He scanned the scene of the crime and reviewed the footage to everyone.

“Huh, this doesn’t add up. This robot is a part of the Kraang. So why did it fire on their helicopter?” Leo questioned.

After that, Leo scanned more evidence until he was finished. Everyone witnessed more of footage as Leo resumed speaking.

“This Kraang Bot wasn’t aiming at the helicopter, it was aiming at me. The ballistics trace indicates the robot was killed by a ricochet from the same round that took down the chopper. Guys, I know where our culprit is. The trajectory analysis will lead us to the shooter’s firing location.”

Leo and his team moved out to find the location of the shooter. After they arrived to their location, the culprit wasn’t there except the bullet shell that matches military-grade hardware.

“Just as I suspected. This is the bullet shell that took down both the chopper and the Kraang Bot at the same time. But its trail ends here. Unless...” Leo said before picking up the bullet shell, “There are numbers on the bullet casing and it looks like a radio frequency.”

Leo used his T-Phone to find the right radio frequency that matches the right numbers. After he locked on to the frequency, a message was recorded by Deadshot.

“Hello ninjas. I see you decoded my message. Well done. But I’m afraid playtime is over. Come meet me at the bank so that I can put bullets on your heads and collect my prize. Oh, and in case if you’re thinking of backing out, I’ve got some hostages and a very itchy trigger-finger.”

Sonata commented, “That's not good.”

“If this assassin wants the real deal, he’ll get what’s coming. Applejack, Twilight, you’re with me. The rest of you stay outside and alert us if anything changes.” Leo informed his team.

Leo's teammates nodded and agreed in unison, “Right.”

Leo, Twilight, and Applejack entered the bank from the roof without being seen and spied on Deadshot with some Black Mask goons. Angel, Zach, and Caitlyn were tied up together and already sitting on the floor.

Deadshot aimed at one of his goons who were standing around and ordered, “Quit screwing around and get back to work!”

He panicked and replied, “We'll take care of it.”

“This is worse than getting grounded for a year after my little intimate get together last week.” Caitlyn whispered to Angel and Zack.

One Week Ago

Caitlyn informed the party-goers, “First of all, it’s not a party. But if it were a party, it would not be their party,” Caitlyn pointed her thumb at the Rainbooms on her back, “It would be my party.”

The party-goers shouted, “Caitlyn’s Party! Caitlyn’s Party!”

“It's not a party. It's an intimate get together.” Caitlyn informed everyone.

The party-goers shouted again, “Caitlyn’s Party! Caitlyn’s Party!”

Caitlyn explained to everyone in her house that it was not a party in song.

Zach heard the telephone ringing and picked it up.

“Hi Mom!” Zach greeted. Due to the loud noise, Zach couldn’t hear his Mom’s words.

“What?! What?! I - I’m sorry! I can’t hear you over Caitlyn’s intimate get together!”

After Caitlyn gave their explanation, she moved the party-goers to the backyard for minutes until her and Zach's parents came home. However, Caitlyn got grounded.

Leo sneakily took down a thug with a vent takedown, but it also alerted Deadshot and the other thugs.

“What was that?” One of the thugs said.

Leo ran back and slid down to enter the vent, but also dodged a bullet from Deadshot’s wrist-mounted guns.

Deadshot asked, “Ha! I got you on the run!”

One of the Black Mask thugs found their comrade and alerted the rest of them, “Oh this ain't happening. I got a man down over here.”

Some of the thugs went to check on their fallen comrade while the other thugs walked around and searched for Leo.

“Spread out! Find him!” Deadshot yelled.

Applejack silently took down another thug without being seen.

Sonata snuck up behind another thug and knocked him unconscious with her tonfa.

Applejack slowly approached her and whispered, “Psst. Sonata! What are you doing here? Leo told ya to guard outside!”

“I overheard two thugs describing the hostages. It's Angel, Caitlyn, and Zach.” Sonata answered.

Applejack whispered, “I already know that and saw them. Go back outside. Leo and I will get them to safety.”

Sonata tried to sneak back outside, but knocked over a canister of pens.

“Who goes there?” Deadshot asked as he pointed his laser at the disturbance.

Sonata and Applejack split up, ran away, and hid under the grates from the bad guys.

“Different city, same rat problem. Hold your fire, probably just some rats.” Deadshot said.

The two girls sighed with relief.

Sonata whispered to Applejack, “Sorry.”

Applejack whispered back, “Don't be. However, I think you might be able to help us.”

Twilight did a silent takedown on another Black Mask thug and whispered to him, “I’m sorry, but this is for your own good.”

The thug fell unconscious and the hitman aimed the laser at Twilight as she heard him reloading his gauntlet behind her.

“Don’t move.” Deadshot ordered.

Twilight raised her hands in the air and slowly turned around to see Deadshot with his gauntlet armed.

Deadshot said, “There you go. Nice and easy.”

TwIlight questioned, “Why are you doing this?”

Deadshot replied, “It’s nothing personal. It’s just business. So come quietly and join with the rest of these kids.”

“Only if you promise me that nobody gets hurt.” Twilight pleaded.

Deadshot sighed, “Fine. But do you have any last words?”

Twilight turned around and walked slowly until Leo got the drop on Deadshot with the knockout smash. Twilight and Leo ran away and zipped up to one of the vantage points with their grapple guns.

The thugs went up the stairs to check on their captain, but Twilight and Leo got away. Deadshot got up and armed his gauntlets again.

“No more excuses!” Deadshot shouted.

Leo swung ip to the vantage point where Twilight was and asked, “Are you okay, Twilight?”

“Yeah. I'm okay now. Thanks for saving me.” Twilight said as Leo nodded back.

Applejack informed her friend, “Sonata, on my mark. We take those two jerks down together.”

“You got it, AJ.” Sonata replied.

The two thugs were approaching towards the grates while the other baddies weren’t looking!

Applejack whispered, “NOW!”

They both took them down with grate takedowns like hitting wrestlers with DDTs.

One of the thugs yelled, “Hey!”

The remaining two thugs ran to check the disturbance. However, Leo took another thug down with an inverted takedown. The thug screamed after Leo dropped him and left him dangling on the vantage point.

“Who’s screaming?” The last thug said.

Deadshot asked while checking his surroundings, “Where are you?”

Twilight took him down with another knockout smash and fled.

The hitman contacted reinforcements by phone to help him out. Eight more Black Mask thugs entered after Leo fled and grappled up to the vantage point.

“Hey idiots! Get over here and help me! NOW!” Deadshot ordered.

One of them replied, “We’re on it!”

“This is bad. Very bad.” Sonata panicked.

“Don’t worry, we got this,” Applejack said, “We’ll watch your back.”

Sonata replied, “Ditto.”

Applejack and Twilight took down two more thugs with silent takedowns while Sonata sprayed some explosive gel on a weak wall. Leo took down another thug with a ledge takedown and sent him falling from the platform.

“Who’s screaming? Someone get over there. Now!” One of the thugs ordered.

Leo got up from the ledge and grappled up to another vantage point.

Deadshot used his wrist-mounted guns to track down his targets.

“Hey idiot! Get off your butt and quit screwing around!” Deadshot ordered as he aimed at one of the thugs.

“Relax. They’re close.” The thug panicked.

Applejack saw the thug snooping around below his comrade dangling on the vantage point and followed the guy as he went downstairs.

Sonata hit the detonator and the weak wall exploded right in front of the thug that Applejack was following. The two girls ran away from the scene while the other three thugs heard the explosion and ran quickly to check it out.

Applejack threw her ninja star on the fire extinguisher in front of Deadshot, causing it to explode and fill his surroundings with smoke. He looked around to find the enemy until Applejack found the opportunity to attack him. The cowgirl took him down with another knockout smash again and the thugs went to find their boss after they heard the blow.

Deadshot got up again, ran quickly towards the hostages, and grabbed Caitlyn.

The hitman held her at gunpoint and said, “Alright. Let’s see how you deal with this! Come and get me! I dare ya! I honestly wanted to let these kids go, but you left me no choice!”

“Help me. I’m scared and I’m too young to die!” Caitlyn cried, begging for mercy.

The Black Mask thugs surrounded Deadshot and protected him to make it more challenging for Leo and his team.

Leo threw some smoke pellets to create pandemonium for the thugs except Deadshot who wasn’t intimidated by the trick. After Deadshot turned around, Leo jumped down from the ledge and took out Deadshot with his lethal strikes from behind.

The thugs turned around and saw Leo defeated Deadshot as the smoke begins to clear up. “Oh no. That lizard freak got the drop on our client. Let’s get out of here!”

The three remaining thugs ran away and exited the building until Keno and Indigo showed up.

“You guys really should've chosen better career options.” Keno said as he took down the Black Mask thug.

Indigo knocked the second thug’s weapon and took him down too.

“Stay back. Don’t come any closer. I’m armed.” The last Black Mask thug said, feeling desperate to pull the trigger.

Pigeon Pete screamed as he dived down from the roof of the bank and landed on the last Black Mask thug, knocking him out unconscious.

“He's gonna have a headache when he wakes up.” Keno said.

Keno, Indigo, and Pete went inside the bank and found their teammates as well as Angel, Caitlyn, and Zack.

“Are you three alright?” Indigo asked.

Angel replied, “Yeah. I'm good.”

“Same here.”

“I'm okay,” Caitlyn said before she started to have a sick feeling in her stomach, “Hold on.” She ran quickly and threw up out of terror in the trash can.

Zach patted his sister on the back to comfort her.

Deadshot woke up and noticed that his hands were tied and his body was feeling pain because of his enemies’ takedowns. He looked up to see Leo, Twilight, and Applejack and said, “Face to face at last. Though I’ve gotta say, I was expecting someone a little more intimidating than Batman.”

“You’re done terrorizing New York.” Leo demanded.

Deadshot replied, “If fate’s decided today’s the day, so be it. Just finish me quickly, will ya?”

Leo replied, “No.”

“Why not? You’re ninjas, right? It’s only fitting that I get killed by you teens as my punishment.” Deadshot admitted.

Twilight sighed, “I understand your defeat, but we are not the kind of heroes that takes away innocent lives.”

“Innocent would describe my daughter, not me.” Deadshot stated.

Sonata said, “Aww, I didn’t know you have a daughter.”

“So what do they call you, cyclops?” Applejack asked.

Deadshot introduced himself, “They call me Deadshot.”

“Hard to believe someone like you has a kid.” Applejack commented.

Twilight Sparkle asked, “Why do they call you Deadshot?”

Deadshot answered, “It’s simple, really. I never...”

Caitlyn, Angel, and Zack answered, “You never miss.”

“Yeah, yeah, we heard you the first time. You never shut up about it!” Angel explained.

Leo used his portal transporter and the portal appeared, waiting for one of Batman’s allies to come out.

Deadshot said, “For what it's worth, I didn't want to kill those kids.”

“Yeah right. Ya tryin’ to lure us so you can kill us and erase the evidence you left behind.” Applejack said.

Deadshot said, “If I killed a child, how do you think my daughter would look at me?!”

“He's telling the truth.”

Everyone turned around and saw Batman walk up as he came from the portal.

Batman greeted, “Deadshot.”

Deadshot asked him, “Batman. How's Zoe?”

“She’s doing okay, Floyd.” Batman replied.

Deadshot sighed, “Thanks for getting her somewhere safe.”

“The police told me their willing to cut you a deal if you testify against the others.” Batman ordered.

Deadshot got up and said, “Better get my tuxedo ready for court. Oh, one last thing.”

He tossed his binds to Leo and said, “Next time, you rookies better keep track of my hands. I could have grabbed a knife than the key.”

“We’ll remember that. But why did you kidnap our friends in the first place?” Leo asked.

Deadshot replied, “Like I said, it’s nothing personal. It’s just business.”

Twilight asked, “So this is the Batman that you guys told us about?”

“Yep. He’s one tough, caped crusader.” Leo said.

“Splendid. It's good to see you again, Batman. It's been a while.” Twilight greeted as she offered Batman a handshake.

Indigo, Pigeon Pete, and Sonata Dusk introduced themselves to Batman and greeted him.

Batman informed, “Hey Leo, next time your enemies are in Gotham, I expect your team to be there. Sounds like you got a small army.

“More or less, but will do Batman. You can count on me and my friends.” Leo stated.

Batman escorted Deadshot and the rest of the Black Mask thugs to the portal.

However, Jackal was watching Leo, Twilight, and Applejack from afar, knowing that he will find a way to capture them and used his own combat style against them.

Jackal vowed, “I will prove I'm better than my worthless father. No matter the cost.”

Author's Note

Trivia:

The crime scene and the rescue mission is inspired by the Deadshot side mission from Batman: Arkham Origins.
Caitlyn’s explanation is based on Candace’s song, Candace Party from the episode, Candice Gets Busted from Phineas and Ferb.

Gearhead

Earlier

The Turtles were watching a racing show on TV in the morning from the comfort of their Turtle Lair.

The commentator announced over the mic, “And the New York City Speedway is off to an exciting start. The fastest racers in the country have gathered here in New York, each striving for the charity of their choice.”

Mikey cheered, “Aww yeah! This race is going to be awesome!”

“How's the popcorn coming, Mikey?” Raph asked.

Mikey replied, “It's almost done.”

At the racing event, Wallflower and her girlfriend, Sapphire Night, were watching the race from the seats up at the top row as the crowd watched the race.

Leo noticed, “Hey guys, looks who's in stand.”

Everyone spotted their two friends among the crowd.

Mikey said, “Whoa, they manage to snag tickets. Good for them.”

Then suddenly, a yellow race car launched out of nowhere as one of the racers looked up. From the commentary station, the commentator was looking through her papers and said, “What in the world?! Where did that vehicle come from?”

The crowd and Turtles looked on in a state of shock as the yellow race car drove past the other race cars and knocked them down one by one. As the crowd booed, the yellow race car drove past his opponent, leaving him in the dust and finishing the race first.

“Aww man, that dude just ruined the race.”

“Agreed, Mikey.” Raph said.

Leo asked, “Who is this guy, Don?”

Donnie answered, “I have no idea.”

While the photographers snapped pictures of the yellow car, the driver opened the roof and exited out of his car to reveal himself to the crowd, leaving them speechless and confused. The driver wore a yellow race suit, yellow mask, and his right arm was big and robotic. As the photographers continued taking photos and the cameramen focused on the masked driver, he told everyone, “I won your race; so I'll collect the prize for my favorite charity.” The masked driver then pushed a button from his car and a robotic claw popped out of its car. After that, the photographers moved out of the way as the claw grabbed the big, golden trophy with the cash prize. He announced, “Me. Gearhead.”

“This guy is seven flavors of insane.” Donnie commented.

Mikey mumbled, “I could’ve come up with something better. Like… High-Speed.”

“Mikey...” Raph said as he was prepared to hit Mikey upside the head. “I think someone's using that.”

Leo informed his brothers, “Contact our friends about this guy. Let them know what's going on.”

Present

Later in the afternoon after Donnie’s team defeated three of their villains, the yellow car appeared again and he was going after the armored car filled with money bags inside.

The security guard looked through the window and saw the yellow car. He alerted the police through the comms, “I think I may have trouble.”

Gearhead opened the car window and launched a device from the left arm of his suit. After that, it automatically took control of the armored truck. The security guard let go of steering wheel and saw that the truck was driving by itself. He gasped, “It's… driving by itself?”

As Gearhead pulled over his yellow car, the armored truck stopped and let its backside face the yellow car. After that, the backdoor automatically opened and Gearhead saw lots of money.

“Score!” Gearhead said.

Then, Gearhead heard the Ninjas’ Patrol Buggies coming their way with the addition of Wallflower Blush and Sapphire Night.

“They're here. Perfect. Time to kick things up a notch,” Gearhead vowed before he start up his vehicle again. “It's racing time!”

Gearhead closed the car roof and drove off very fast as the Ninjas were on pursuit. Donnie's group arrived in time to see him leave in quick fashion. He beamed, “Ha! That was too easy.”

Sunny Flare groaned, “Darn it! We just missed him.”

Sapphire Night asked, “What are we going to do now?”

Donnie said with a determined look on his face, “Don't worry, I got just the team to help us. And, I already called them.”

Then all of a sudden, four vehicles arrived and stopped by Donnie's team. The drivers exited out of their cars as Donnie and company could only smile while several others were confused.

“Donnie!”

“Tony Toretto, what's up! Thank goodness you and your team are here. Listen up, we need your help chasing down this villain. I'm sending you the info of who you're dealing with.” Donnie informed the crew as he and Twilight started sending the info to Frostee’s laptop from their phones before they hugged it out.

Frostee replied, “Got it.”

Cisco noticed that they had some unfamiliar faces among them. He whispered to Donnie, “Donnie, you better get out of here before these guys take pictures.”

Sunny Flare asked her friends, “He is aware that we're listening, right?”

Donnie assured the Toretto Crew, “Don't worry Toretto Crew, they're with us. They're our friends.”

Echo said, “Let's save the introductions after we take down this guy and find Shashi.”

Donnie, Twilight, Fluttershy, April, and Spike were stunned at the mention of that name and gasped in unison. “SHASHI?!”

Sapphire Night asked, “Uh, who is Shashi?”

“Long, tragic story. We'll tell you on the way.” Donnie answered until everyone went back to their cars and moved out to find Gearhead and Shashi.

Meanwhile, Gearhead arrived at the gas station as Shashi Dar approached him and looked at his car.

“Nice car isn't it?” Gearhead asked, noticing Shashi.

Shashi replied, “Indeed it is, Mr...”

“Gearhead.”

Shashi continued, “Well Gearhead, I know how to supercharge a car. Of course, I won't work for free.”

Gearhead looked at the bounty poster until he answered, “I can pay... But perhaps we can cut a deal.”

Shashi replied, “I'm listening.”

“Black Mask has put up a bounty that would make us rich as kings. If we work together, we'll split the money.”

Shashi said, “I first want to know who it's on. I have standards.”

Gearhead handed Shashi the poster. When Shashi saw it was on Leo and his brothers, as well as the Rainbooms, he was mad enough to hear his teeth grind.

“Keep the money. I just want to hurt them.” Shashi answered, giving back the poster to Gearhead.

“I take it you have history with them, correct?”

Shashi answered, “Yes! I was going to fulfill my dream to create a new world order and avenge my parents until Toretto and his friends stopped me from achieving my goal.”

“Oy, if I had a car every time I heard that sentence, I'd have my own fleet of cars.”

“So… we have an agreement? Shashi asked.

Gearhead nodded, “Indeed.”

Shashi and Gearhead shook hands after their agreement.

“Lucky for the two of us, Hun gave me some compensation.” Shashi revealed a supply of Kraang technology.

Gearhead questioned him, “What's that stuff?”

“A new fuel supply.”

“And why would I need that? It looks nothing like regular oil.” Gearhead questioned.

Shashi explained, “Because I've seen and raced their vehicles before. You're going to need something with more speed and firepower.”

Gearhead shrigged, “Alright, let's get this stuff poured in.”

Shashi stated, “I am 99 percent sure this won't explode.”

Before Gearhead could change his mind, Shashi started planting some Kraang tech into his car.

Back in the Turtle Lair, the Ninjas, Racers, and Allies were discussing about Gearhead and examining his gadget that he left behind.

Frostee observed and touched the gizmo, “Huh, what an odd, little…” He then pressed the button of the device and it shot out strings of electricity, infecting Donnie’s drill tool.

“Woah! That is some gadget this guy has.” Frostee said.

Donnie nodded, “Indeed. It injects some kind of nano-virus into the machinery. Taking it over like a parasite. Controlling it.”

Frostee set it down in fear as Pinkie entered and hollered, “Donnie, we have guest?”

Tony and company saw Pinkie and Mona walking towards them, but were shocked by Pinkie’s shiner.

Echo asked, “Yo Pinks, what happen?”

Pinkie felt dizzy and was seeing five Echos. She said, “Echo, which one of you five am I talking to?”

“Uh, what?” Echo asked.

“Ah believe she’s dizzy.” Layla noted.

“I'm perfectly fine.” Pinkie stumbled a bit before falling into Mona's good arm.

Mona greeted the newcomers, “Greetings everyone, I am Mona Lisa. A Salamandrian and friend.”

Cisco gasped, “No way! An actual alien?!”

“Yep.” Fluttershy smiled as Mona chuckled, having being used to the reaction.

“Rest assured, I mean you no harm.”

“Don't worry about it, Mona. If any alien or creature is friends with our ninja pals is a friend of ours too.” Tony smiled as Cisco and the others nodded.

Echo asked, “Yo Donnie, how will it take to find Gearhead? Shashi is bound to be with him.”

Donnie answered, “With Twilight's and Frostee's assistance... 20 minutes.”

“Alright, while you three do that: Echo and Layla, take a look if our cars are ready for the street fight. Fluttershy, help Pinkie and heal her eye.”

Fluttershy nodded as Cisco saw Mona’s bandage hand.

Cisco informed his buddy, “T, I'm going to get Mona a sling for her hand.”

Wallflower asked Tony, “If I may ask, how did Shashi escape from prison?”

“Somehow, the SH1FT3R and Purple Dragon gangs heard Shashi was being moved and ambushed his convoy. We arrested those involved, but Shashi slipped away.” Tony explained.

Layla added, “Yeah, we tracked him down here. Guess he's mad that you guys helped arresting him.”

Pinkie said while feeling dizzy, “You think he'll be even madder that we destroyed Skeleton Key?”

“Perhaps.” Tony answered.

Wallflower Blush asked, “What’s a Skeleton Key?”

“We'll talk about that later. Right now, we gotta find Shashi and Gearhead before they cause any more trouble.” Layla informed her friends.

Tony added, “Then we better get our cars ready before we head out. We got no time to lose.”

“My thoughts exactly.”

Everyone turned and saw Ms. Nowhere and Gary walk in. Karai, Mona, and the rest reached for their weapons till Donnie stopped them.

Ms. Nowhere greeted the ninjas, “Donatello, girls. Good to see you again.”

“Five Ms. Nowheres?!” Pinkie fainted from the concussion.

Sunny Flare asked, “Hold up. You know this lady, Don? Girls?”

“This is Ms. Nowhere. She's in charge of Tony's group. Please, don't ask about the name.”

Ms. Nowhere chimed in, “Aside from Shashi, Gary and I actually heard about the bounty and figured you'd need the help.”

Tony asked, “Bounty?”

Cisco thought of something and said, “You never told us about the bounty. In fact, if we catch these certain criminals that’s been placed on the bounty and turn it over to the proper authorities, we could be rich. Am I right or what?”

Donnie answered in a deadpan expression, “Actually, my brothers and I are the targets.”

Twilight added, “As well as me and the Rainbooms.”

While Ms. Nowhere had Gary set up the comms, Donnie explained the bounty Black Mask made and where the villains come from.

“This is insane!” Frostee said. “You're telling me that the multiverse EXISTS?!”

Donnie nodded, “Yep.”

Cisco had finished Mona's sling. “And all those adventures you guys had sounds wild.”

Mona answered, “That's my friends, alright.”

Karai said, “Never a dull moment.”

“Alright, we've got a possible lead on Shashi. Gary!” Gary showed some high energy readings as Ms. Nowhere continued, “These readings indicate a high energy source in the city.”

Sunny Flare guessed, “It might be a power plant.”

Ms. Nowhere answered, “Doubtful. It's moving.”

Donnie told Nowhere, “That's gotta be Gearhead.”

Back on the streets of New York, Gearhead was tearing up the streets faster than a cheetah. “Now this is speed.”

Shashi rode in his car and replied through the comms, “Told you this stuff was useful.”

Gearhead asked, “What other inventions you got?”

“I have tons of salvaged tech from their invasion.”

Gearhead ordered, “Get it installed.”

“Way ahead of you.” Shashi said as he checked the data progress on his phone.

As Shashi installed Kraang Technology into Gearhead’s car, neither of them saw the Dazzlings spying on them.

“Looks like Shashi's got a new friend.” Adagio said, looking through her binoculars.

Aria added, “Just means he'll get a worst beating.

Sonata grew wide grin on her face, “Girls, if Shashi's here, then that means Tony and the others gotta be here.”

“Yep,” Adagio answered. “And what are they up to now?”

Aria smiled and shrugged, “Don't know. But seeing how there's only one place in the city they're familiar with...”

Sonata drove past her friends to get to her boyfriend.

Ms. Nowhere called over the com-link, “Tech support, where are we in finding Shashi and Gearhead?”

While Tech Support continued searching, the Toretto Crew and Donnie’s team were looking for the two villains in the streets. Then, Cisco saw the Dazzlings coming towards them.

Cisco greeted the girls, “Oh hey Dazzlings! What’s up!”

Sonata cheered, “CISCO!”

The two exited their vehicles and kissed each other until Aria pulled them apart.

“As much as it is good to see you guys, this isn't a social call.”

Adagio added, “She's right. Shashi installed Kraang technology into someone's car.”

After realizing what they said, Frostee tested his theory. He yelled, “YOU CAN'T EXPECT THE NEWEST VIDEO GAME CONSOLE TO FALL RIGHT OUT THE SKY!”

Nothing happened.

“I'M WAITING!”

Donnie whispered to Frostee, “Uh, Frostee? What are you doing? You're starting to embarrass yourself.”

Layla rolled her eyes, “Moving on. We got to find Shashi before he causes anymore damage.”

Just as Layla said that, an explosion boomed a few blocks away.

Fluttershy stated, “That ain't good.”

“Alright team, let's roll.” Donnie informed everyone as they went to their vehicles and drove as fast as they can to find their enemies.

Shashi sprayed Gearhead’s car with a fire extinguisher. “Alright, that should do it.”

Gearhead asked, “Are you sure this'll work?”

“I don't have the slightest idea, but go ahead and start it.”

Gearhead started his car and it roared to life. He smirked, “Excellent.”

“Not a moment too soon.” Shashi said as he looked down the road to see the Toretto Crew and Donnie’s team coming with Donnie and Fluttershy in the Shell Razor along with Wallflower and Sapphire in the Turtle Racer.

Gearhead spotted them and geared up, “It's racing time.”

Shashi told him, “Remember our deal: You keep the money, I want them 6 feet in the ground.”

Gearhead smirked, “Actually, the deal's off.”

Shashi shouted in anger, “WHAT?!”

Gearhead kicked Shashi in the face and sent him down to the ground. He told Shashi, “Black Mask is offering a bonus to whoever brings some of the targets to him alive.”

Before Shashi could do anything, Gearhead went back to his car and drove away from Shashi and his pursers.

Gearhead called, “Catch me if you can, losers!”

Donnie informed his friends over the com-link, “Layla, you and Twilight handle Shashi. Everyone else with me.”

“Alright family, let's ride.”

Layla and Twilight arrived at the scene and approached Shashi while the rest of the Toretto Crew and Donnie’s team went after Gearhead.

“Well, well, well, if it isn't the traitor and the hostage...” Shashi cracked his neck, “This should be fair.”

“Twi, you want to make this more fair?” Layla asked.

Twilight took her weapon and geode, setting them aside. She answered, “It's payback time.”

“Good. Let's go.” Layla said, cracking her knuckles.

The pair charged at Shashi, who was ready for a fight. Meanwhile, Gearhead was being chased down by his enemies.

Donnie informed Frostee over the com-link, “Frostee, get a drone locked onto Gearhead's car.”

“On it, D.” Frostee replied and sent DJ Drone to get a lock on to Gearhead and his car.

Sonata continued driving on her motorcycle and was approaching towards Gearhead. “Donnie, we've got him outnumbered and outmatch.”

Donnie suggested over the com-link, “Which might allow us the advantage.”

Gearhead then drifted his car to the right as a crowd of people who were waking across the sidewalk moved out of the way.

“Let's check out your reaction time,” Gearhead said as his car transformed into a motorcycle and made a sharp turn to the right and went to the narrow alleyway.

Tony drifted to the right, but his car started to get scratches on its right side against the wall. He groaned, “Aw man, I just had a paint job.”

Sapphire reminded Tony while driving her car, “Focus, Tony.”

Frostee told his friends over the com-link, “Guys, me, Donnie, and Twi have a plan.”

“We play a little Roadside Rodeo.” Twilight added.

As the traffic signal switched to the walk sign, Gearhead then drifted his car to the right as a crowd of people who were waking across the sidewalk moved out of the way. Tony drifted and avoided hitting the pedestrians until he saw a bus in front, honking at him. He then moved out of the way as Donnie’s team followed and continued chasing Gearhead through the bridge. They all entered the tunnel with the slow traffic as the heroes made sharp turns.

“Anyone else think it's weird that he hasn't tried to attack any of us?” Wallflower asked over the com-link as everyone nodded, agreeing that it seemed weird.

Frostee realized, “I figured out where he's heading.”

As the tunnel got dark, Tony turned on the headlights as he drove his car closer to Gearhead.

Gearhead noticed and was disappointed. He shook his head and said, “You shouldn't tailgate.”

After that, he turned on the backlights very bright, blinding Tony. As Tony was blindsided by the lights, Gearhead turned to the right. But after the lights were gone, Tony saw a huge curve and drifted to the right. However, the rails collided with Tony’s car and then got hit by the wall, making it spun out of control. As a result, the car jumped right out of the road as Tony ejected out of his car and launched his parachute before his car exploded and Gearhead got away with his car going into high speed.

“Not again.” Tony frowned.

As he landed on the road, Karai arrived in her motorcycle and stopped. “Need a lift?”

Tony hopped onto her bike and thanked her, “Thanks, uh...”

“Karai. And you've had Adagio, Aria, and Sonata's back. Just returning the favor.”

“Sweet.” Tony said as Karai resumed driving her motorcycle while he held on.

Meanwhile, the Dazzlings arrived and searched though the junkyard as they found tire tracks from Gearhead’s vehicle.

Adagio stated, “This has got to be his last known location.”

“Why would somebody willingly come here? There's better places to get parts.” Sonata said.

Aria replied, “Gotta agree with Sonata on this, Dagi.”

Adagio drove the car slowly until one of Gearhead’s gadgets launched from out of nowhere, planting it on the Dazzlings’ cars. Then, robotic tentacles came out from the car and the Dazzlings escaped before their cars fell on the ground.

Gearhead appeared on top of a stack of broken cars and asked, “You look a little young. Do you even have a driver’s license?”

“No, but here's my permit.” Aria answered as she threw a shuriken at Gearhead, but he dodged it.

Adagio called him out, “Give it up. It's 3 against 1.”

Gearhead stated, “Correction, 2 against 1.”

Adagio and Aria turned and saw Sonata still trapped in her Key Car.

“A hostage and an assassin rolled into one... I got to market that concept. It'd be killer with the folks back in Arkham.”

Adagio growled before she told her friend, “Aria, go rescue Sonata. I’ll deal with the tinhead.”

Aria nodded, “On it.”

Adagio climbed up to the pile and attacked Gearhead, but he dodged her kick. She then brought two more shurikens and threw them right at Gearhead again. He dodged and landed on the ground as Adagio used her grappling hook and swung her way down to kick him. Gearhead ducked, but Adagio swung all the way up and reached to the control room of the crane magnet. She pulled the lever down and the magnet was activated.

Gearhead looked up and gasped as pieces of metal were starting to float in the air and attracting them to the magnet. He got pulled into the magnet and was completely stuck.

Adagio stated, “That should hold you till the police get here.”

Then, Gearhead injected a cord from his robotic arm into the magnet, infecting the crane magnet without Adagio noticing it. The lever was pushed by itself as Adagio noticed it and jumped out of the crane magnet, but the robotic tentacles from the control room of the crane captured Adagio.

“Pretty cool, huh?” Gearhead asked as he pulled himself up to the crane, escaping the magnet and approaching his hostage.

“Here's another trick that I've learned in machine shop.” Gearhead stated as the fingertips from his robotic arm grew into razor-sharped claws.

“After everything I did for you, Layla. This is how you thank me?” Shashi asked, continuing to throw punches at his former ally.

Layla dodged and blocked his attacks. “You crossed the line when you kidnapped Twilight and the others.”

Twilight chimed in, “You didn't have to do all of it, Shashi.”

“Like I told Leo and Tony, it was 17 years too late! Seventeen years I spent alone!” Shashi reminded the two girls and tossed them to the ground)

“You didn't become his right hand by beating him in a fight, did you?” Twilight asked Layla.

Layla answered, “No, he had me steal the funds for the new Science Building at Crystal Prep a few months ago.”

Twilight double take on what Layla said. “That was you two?”

Both Layla and Shashi apologized, “Sorry.”

“I should’ve known.” Twilight facepalmed.

The trio talked while they continued fighting.

Shashi explained, “Blame it on Principal Cinch. I pull one little prank on her back in high school, and she gets me expelled.”

“I'll admit, she wasn't pleasant.” Twilight admitted.

Layla added, “From how Shashi griped, it's amazing she got a teaching job at all.”

Both Twilight and Shashi said, “We know.”

“Just sayin'.” Layla said as she and Twilight continued fighting against Shashi.

Donnie told Cisco over the com-link, “Cisco, he's coming towards your position.”

Cisco replied, “I see him, D. Frostee, brace yourself, bro.”

Frostee ducked his head, getting ready to brace himself for a collision course.

Donnie and Sapphire rammed their vehicles into Gearhead's car, resulting into a crash.

“We got him.” Sapphire cheered.

However, Gearhead’s car transformed into a normal car, but no villain inside.

Donnie deadpanned, “Nope, we don't got him.”

“WHAT?!” Sapphire gasped.

Then, he heard Adagio struggling and looked up at the crane magnet where Gearhead was at.

“Guys, where are you? Gearhead is tearing up the streets. And now there's 3 of them.” Cisco panicked over the com-link.

Donnie answered, “Cisco, I think we're dealing with drones. Cause Gearhead captured Adagio.”

Aria chimed in over the com-link, “He's right. Gearhead took control our Key Cars and Sonata is trapped in her car.”

Wallflower replied, “Well that's not good.”

“I'm gonna go rescue my girlfriend.” Cisco hung up his phone and drove fast to find Sonata.

“Cisco wait…” Donnie said before Cisco shut off his phone.

Gearhead looked down on Donnie, smirked, “There you are. Rematch!” The cyborg dropped down and landed on another empty car. From there, he turned that car into his yellow race car. After that, he took off.

“What the? Did he just turned another car into his car?” Donnie wondered. “Fascinating.”

“Donnie, focus.” Adagio reminded him as she escaped and hopped aboard the Shell Razor.

Tony asked over the com-link, “Donnie, got any bright ideas.”

Sunny Flare pleaded over the ocm-link while clinging for dear life, “Please, Cisco is driving like a maniac.”

“Tell Cisco to calm down.” Donnie informed Sunny Flare through the comms.

“You have a plan, Donnie?” Karai asked over the com-link.

Donnie explained, “If we hijack the control signal, I might be able to shut them down.”

“But we still gotta catch Gearhead.” Sunny reminded them over the com-link.

“Leave that to me. Save Sonata and stop her car from tearing the city apart.” Adagio answered.

“Wallflower and I will take the other "Key Car". If that's what it's called.” Sapphire answered.

“Good call,” Donnie nodded. “Fluttershy, take over. I gotta go do my thing.” Donnie informed her and moved out of the driver seat.

“Okay,” Fluttershy said as she took the wheel of the Shell Razor. “Good luck.”

“Cisco, can you drop Frostee off so I can have some additional help?” Donnie asked.

Just then, a knock on the door was heard. Donnie opened the door and Frostee climbed in as Cisco left.

Frostee was rattled, “D, tell me Fluttershy is a smooth driver.”

Donnie nervously assured him, “Relax, Frostee. Fluttershy drives smoothly like a butterfly.”

Frostee said, “Follow that yellow car please?”

While Fluttershy drove to find the cyborg, Frostee and Donnie worked on hijacking Gearhead’s signal with Frostee’s laptop while Wallflower and Sapphire drove off to find Aria’s Key Car.

“Cisco, please slow down.” Sunny Flare pleaded Cisco.

“I'm busy here at the moment.” Cisco said, continuing to drive his truck, fast. Luckily, they found the Key Car with Sonata in it.

Cisco informed his allies, “Guys, I got eyes on one of the cars.”

The blue Key Car sped through the streets like a roller coaster, with a nausea Sonata as it's prisoner)

Sonata sickly begged, “Guys... Help.”

Cisco yelled, “Don’t worry, babe! I’m coming to rescue you!”

“Babe?!” Sunny Flare shockingly asked.

“Donnie, better hurry with that hijack. Me and Tony are trailing one of Gearhead's cars and it's heading for Leo's group.” Karai alerted Donnie over the com-link.

Sonata said, “Mine's heading for Mikey's.”

“I'm working on it!” Donnie yelled.

Frostee suggested, “D, what if we use Gearhead's own equipment to modify the signal?”

Donnie liked the idea and nodded, “That might work. Adagio...”

“I heard.”

“Then we got no time to waste. Frostee, help me out here please?” Donnie asked.

As Frostee and Donnie got to work, Layla and Sci-Twi were still dealing with Shashi.

“Time to end this, ladies,” Shashi threw a flashbang and blinded the two. “Now this will be easy.”

Shashi threw a punch right at Twilight. However, she caught it easily. He was surprised by Twilight’s reaction and asked, “How?! That flashbang should've blinded you.”

“I've learned how to navigate well enough when I'm not using my glasses.”

With the advantage of her hearing, Twilight was able to get Shashi on the defensive.

“Lights out, Shashi.” Twilight said and kick him in the face. After Shashi got hit by her kick, he slammed into a car and was knocked unconscious.

Twilight contemplated, “Wish it didn't have to be this way, Shashi.”

Layla, still blinded by the flashbang and asked, “Did ya get him?”

Twilight helped Layla up, “Yeah, I got him. Gary, Layla and I got blinded by a flashbang. We need a pick up.”

Gary looked at Ms. Nowhere for the orders.

Ms. Nowhere sighed, “Medical evac before the mission. Go get them.”

Mona chimed in as she rosed up from her bed, “I'm coming, too. It's just a pick up.”

Gary rushed out with Mona coming from behind to pick up their friends.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy shouted as she found Gearhead, “I found him!”

Fluttershy floored the gas pedal and drove the Shell Razor with tremendous speed.

Frostee panicked while screaming, “Ahh! I thought you said she drives smooth like a butterfly!”

“Well, it's kind of a funny story I should mention…” Donnie embarrassedly chuckled.

Adagio asked over the com-link, “No time for that. So, what exactly do you guys need?”

“Whatever he's using to control those cars.” Donnie answered.

Frostee questioned, “You fought him, Adagio. What do you think it is?”

“I'm pretty sure it's his arm.” Adagio answered

Donnie suggested, “Or his gadget that he used to control the armored truck.”

“Get me in close so I can get it.” Adagio said.

Fluttershy managed to pull alongside Gearhead's car and Adagio jumped aboard.

Gearhead shouted, “Hey! Watch the paint job.”

Adagio was holding on as Gearhead tried to shake her off by moving his car from left to right. As she held on, Adagio grabbed a smoke pellet from her pocket.

“Got it!”

At the right moment, Adagio threw the smoke pellet and blinded Gearhead. She jumped off Gearhead's car and leaped onto the Hyperfin as Echo arrived.

Adagio contemplated, “I really wish we had the Hauler right now.”

Frostee apologized over the com-link, “Sorry.”

And with good measure, Fluttershy rammed the back of Gearhead’s car, sending Gearhead off the road and down to the waterway underneath the bridge. Gearhead unplugged his cords and exited the car as it morphed back into an antique car and stood against the Hyperfin and the Shell Razor.

“No one beats Gearhead.” Gearhead vowed as he took off his mask and approached the Shell Razor.

Frostee alerted everyone, “Uh-oh. Road rage coming.”

“You hear me, twerps! No one!” Gearhead shouted, pounding the Shell Razor with his robotic arm.

“Frostee, take over the hijack.” Donnie ordered.

The tech wiz nodded as Donnie grabbed his bo-staff and got out.

“Forget the bonus!” Gearhead said as he brought out the talons from his robotic hand.

Echo and Adagio exited out of the Hyperfin and Echo said, “I want to take a crack at him, Don.”

“Same here.” Adagio added.

Then, Tony and Karai arrived at the scene.

“Count us in.” Tony and Karai said in unison.

Donnie ordered, “Just keep him away from Frostee.”

As Donnie and his team fought Gearhead, Cisco was trying to stop his girlfriend's car.

Sunny Flare shouted, “Don't you have a grappling hook launcher on this thing?!”

“As a matter of fact, I do.” Cisco remembered as he pushed one of the buttons for the grapple hook and the car launched the grappling hook, hitting the back of Sonata’s car. “There. That should hold.”

Cisco anchored his truck to a building, leaving Sonata's Key Car in place.

Sunny Flare said, “Nice job, big guy.”

Cisco replied, “Thanks.”

The two ripped off Gearhead's control device and the car turned back to normal, with a sick Sonata stumbling out.

Sonata felt sick and saw her boyfriend. “Cisco...”

Cisco rushed to Sonata and came to her aid. He asked, “Sonata. Are you okay?”

“I don't feel so good.”

Cisco checked on Sonata until she went to open the trash can and threw up after the latter.

“Let's wait until Sonata's better.” Cisco suggested.

Sunny Flare rolled her eyes, “I'll radio the others.”

Sonata breath heavily after she stopped throwing up.

Cisco told her, “I've got a canteen of water in my truck.”

“I'll get it.” Sunny Flare said.

Back at the waterway, Gearhead was still fighting against Donnie and his friends.

Frostee alerted his friends over the com-link, “Just keep back for another few seconds.”

Gearhead swatted Adagio, Tony, Karai, and Echo away and prepared to skewer Donnie. “No one beats Gearhead!”

Echo mocked him, “Easy for you to say, Tin Can!”

“Time for a little shut-down protocol.” Frostee activated the signal just as Gearhead was about to slice Donnie’s bo staff.

His retractable talons turned back to normal as Gearhead became confused.

“What?”

The heroes found an opportunity and made their move on the villain. Donnie and his friends struck him and beat him down until he was defeated. However, as Gearhead was about to lose, he saw Echo’s Hyperfin. The cyborg escaped and entered the car. He injected his cords into her car, but Gearhead was stuck and he couldn’t activate his ability.

“What? Why is not working?” Gearhead questioned.

Frostee explained, “It's simple. really. We modified our vehicles with your tech. So now, it's nano-proof.”

Gearhead growled, “Whatever, I'll just figure out a way to break it.”

As Tony, Adagio, and Karai were about to take him down, Donnie blocked them. “Wait.”

“I wouldn't do that if I were you.” Echo warned him.

Gearhead didn’t listen and tried to start the car’s engine. However, the self-defense mechanism of the Hyperfin kicked in and electrocuted Gearhead, completely shocking him and knocking him unconscious.

Everyone sighed in relief. Then, Cisco’s truck arrived with him, Sonata, and Sunny Flare just as Wallflower and Sapphire along with Tony’s cousin, Gabby, arrived with the Turtle Racer.

“Sorry, we're late. We just went to take care of the Key Car.” Sapphire determinedly smiled.

Wallflower apologized to Aria, “Sorry about your car.”

Aria shrugged, “Oh, it's no big deal. I'm just glad New York is safe again.”

“Primo!” Gabby hollered as she exited the Turtle Racer.

“Gabby!” Tony cheered and hugged Gabby, feeling elated to see her again.

“You two know each other?” Sunny Flare asked.

“Of course,” Tony answered.

Gabby and Tony wrapped their arms around each other’s shoulders and smirked, “We’re cousins!”

The rest of the Ninja’s friends were shocked while the Ninjas and Spies grinned.

“Yeah, we've been there before.” Frostee smirked.

“Agreed.” Donnie added.

“So, now that we defeat this android and Shashi, what do we do now?” Cisco asked.

Donnie answered, “We contact our friend and arrange the pick up.”

Ms. Nowhere chimed in over the com-link, “That simple, huh? I guess our work here is done.”

Fluttershy smiled, “I think it's best that you guys regroup at our place. No sense leaving on an empty stomach.”

Frostee nodded, “Hmm, good point.”

“And on top of that, can you all explain to me what's going on around here?” Gabby questioned everyone.

“We'll discuss about it when we regroup to the lair.” Donnie answered.

Gabby nodded, “Fair enough.”

Donnie and his team went back to their cars and left the waterway, leaving their “friend” to pick up Gearhead.

Author's Note

Merry Christmas everyone!

For those who don't know who Gearhead is, he is a villain and enemy of Batman. His first appearance was in a TV show called The Batman. This is what he looks like from the show.

Sapphire Night is an OC created by Jebens1

The next chapter is about to take a detour that I like to call, “Side Mission”.

Side Mission: The Penguin

Few hours ago…

Sapphire and Wallflower were chasing after Aria, who was trapped inside her green key car.

“Hang on, Aria! Help's on the way!” Wallflower yelled. She turned to her girlfriend, “Can you go any faster?”

“Like you need to ask,” Sapphire replied, pushing the clutch, and pressing down on the gas. She pulled along side the key car and spoke, “Wally, take the wheel. I'm gonna jump across and try to get Aria out of there!”

“Be careful,” Wallflower cautioned.

“I will,” Sapphire assured. She climbed onto the front of the Turtle Racer as Wallflower took over driving. Then Sapphire leapt over to the key car. “Booyahkasha!” She landed on the roof and nearly slid off, but managed to grab onto the back-fin. Then she took out her ninja weapon and tried to pry, opening the door.

As for Wallflower, she looked ahead and saw an old lady crossing the street, right in her path! “Oh no!” She quickly stepped on the brake and stopped the Turtle Racer only a few inches away from the lady, who didn't seem to even notice. “Really?” Wallflower frowned to herself.

Back with Sapphire, she was still trying to get Aria out as the key car was heading for a crossroads. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle of the crossroad.

Both girls noticed and recognized the figure. “Gabby?!”

It was Gabby. And she was holding an EMP device. As they came closer, she threw the device at the key car, planting it on the front.

“Aria get ready for a sudden stop.” Gabby signaled as Aria put her seatbelt back on.

Gabby moved out of the way as the EMP was activated and the car stopped abruptly. After that, Sapphire finally got the door open and Aria climbed out and saw Gabby.

“Gabby! Thanks for the help,” Aria thanked.

“De nada. Gracias a dios, estás bien. I knew Donnie's device would come in handy.” Gabby cheered.

Wallflower pulled up and stopped the Turtle Racer, and hollered, “Hey there, thanks for helping us out, Gabby.”

“You're welcome,” Gabby then noticed the Turtle Racer. “So, why were you two driving the Turtle Racer? Is Dr. Cluckingsworth alright?”

Dr. Cluckingworth nodded.

“She's good. But why are you here, Gabby?" Sapphire asked.

“Ms. Nowhere called,” Gabby explained. “So what's all this about?”

“Well, you see…” Wallflower was abruptly interrupted by her walkie-talkie as she picked it up.

“Girls, we saved Sonata.” Cisco chimed in over the com-link. “Is Aria alright?”

“Sí, everything's fine, Cisco,” Gabby informed him.

Cisco replied, “Gabby?! HAHA, great to hear your voice. But right now, Donnie and his friends are busy going up against a super villain.”

Gabby noted, “Right.”

"We better get going. I just need some water," Aria advised.

“Don't worry, I'll get us there.” Gabby said as she hopped on the driver’s seat of the Turtle Racer. Then, Sapphire joined in as she hooked up the key car to the Turtle Racer. Then, they headed off to find their friends.

Meanwhile in Gotham City, Penguin was on the phone with his men in GCPD.

“So, Black Mask put a bounty on those little girls and freaks, huh. Ah smell opportunity. Oy! How's my stuff going along on?”

“We’re just loading up your stuff to bring them to the other dimension as we speak, Mr. Cobblepot.”

“Excellent. Those mutant freaks have no idea what will hit them.” Penguin vowed before he laughed.

Back at the Turtle Lair, Donnie’s team and the Spy Racers were resting after their battle with Gearhead and Shashi.

“So you're telling me that some dude in a black mask put a bounty on you, your brothers, and the Rainbooms and hired a bunch of villains from his dimension and ours are coming to settle a score with you guys?” Gabby asked Donnie.

Donnie nodded, “Pretty much.”

Gabby wondered, “When in my life did insane adventures like this become normal?”

“I said the same thing while we were in outer space.” Twilight noted, cleaning her eyeglasses.

Sonata asked her, “You going to be okay, Twi?”

“Gary said my sight will come back in a couple of hours.”

Gary said, “Till then, you can borrow my spare sunglasses.”

“Thanks, Gary.” Twilight said.

Gary nodded as Ms. Nowhere informed everyone, “Alright, I contacted the Agency and they agreed to let us help you.”

Donnie questioned her in amazement, “Really?”

Ms. Nowhere replied, “Consider it a thank you for your assistance with Shashi.”

“Thank you, Ms. Nowhere.” Donnie said until a portal suddenly appeared behind him.

The Ninjas and Spies armed themselves with weapons, waiting for an enemy to show up. However, Starfire stepped through and entered the Turtle Lair.

Starfire greeted everyone, “Hello, my friends.”

Donnie was surprised to see his old friend from Jump City. “Starfire?”

“You know this girl, Donatello?” Mona asked him.

“Yeah, she's an alien from Tamaran and a part of a group of heroes called the Teen Titans. Everyone, this is Starfire. Starfire, these are my other friends.”

“I'd like to say it's good to see you, Starfire. But I can't see anything right now.” Twilight informed her.

Pinkie added, feeling dizzy, “I'm seeing 5 Stars.”

Donnie asked her, “I'm guessing this is about another bounty hunter?”

“No. It is about my friend, Nightwing.” Starfire answered.

Fluttershy asked her, “What's the problem? How's Silkie by the way?”

Starfire answered, “He is doing very well, Fluttershy. Anyway, Nightwing came here thinking that you might need some help, but we lost the communication a little while ago when he spotted The Penguin.”

Everyone else laughed when they heard Oswald’s name.

Adagio cackled, “Seriously? The Penguin?”

"El Pingüino?!" Gabby gauffed.

"What kind of name is that?" Layla asked.

Sonata laughed, “What's he going to do, fish slap us?”

“Don't be fooled by his name. He's dangerous.” Twilight said as she handed Gary the flash drive she got from Alfred.

“Uploading file to the criminal database.” Gary informed everyone.

As everyone looked at Penguin’s criminal record, Aria asked, “Seriously, how dangerous can this guy be if his name is Penguin?”

Echo chimed in, “I'm with Aria on this. He's named after a flightless bird.”

Gary explained, “According to his file, he is dangerous. Looks like he's a weapons dealer who is able to acquire Illegal weapons. His umbrella holds a lot of weapons in.”

Tony scoffed, “Oh please, we already met another arms dealer before in LA. Besides, this guy should be easy to take down.”

“Yeah, considering that it took me, Twilight, Batman, Leo, Raph, Sunset, and Applejack to take him down, I doubt that.” Donnie frowned.

Starfire noted, “Then we better find Nightwing fast.”

“Hold up. Who is this Nightwing that you guys keep talking about. Seems like you know him well?” Tony asked.

Donnie answered, “He's a friend we made back in Gotham. He helped us a lot while we were stuck there.”

Fluttershy replied, “Now it's time we repay him a favor.”

“I might have an idea.” Starfire brought out her Teen Titans communicator.

“Oh cool. Can we help?” Frostee asked.

Ms. Nowhere answered loudly, “Absolutely not!”

“Why not?” Cisco questioned her.

Ms. Nowhere explained to her team, “None of you have any experience fighting hand to hand like Donatello and the others. Plus, you don't know what kind of dangers are out there in the other dimension. So therefore, you're all staying here and providing roadside support.”

The Spy Racers groaned in frustration.

“Can they at least help like you all helped us please?” Fluttershy pouted, giving Ms. Nowhere the cutest puppy eyes.

Ms. Nowhere couldn't beat her kindness and groaned. “Fine! On one condition. I'm going with them. As well as Gary and Julius.”

Gary and Julius shouted in unison, “WHAT?!”

“Ms. Nowhere, I'm still linking our gear up in Donnie's lab.” Gary informed his boss.

“I can have Metalhead hook everything up.” Donnie assured him as Metalhead saluted, walked right i; the Turtle Lair.

Wallflower stated, “Even so, some of us should stay here in case Raph or the others call for help.”

Fluttershy stood up and told everyone, “I'll stay here with Sapphire and Wallflower. You guys go on ahead without me.”

“Fluttershy, are you sure about this?” Gabby asked.

“Of course I am. My friends and I will watch over and take care of the injured.”

Ms. Nowhere informed her team, “Alright, we have the Hauler parked close by. Let's roll!”

“Lead the way, Starfire.” Donnie said as Starfire nodded.

Donnie activated the portal projector and opened up the portal to Gotham City. The Hauler accelerated forward and headed straight towards the portal, entering to a new dimension while Starfire flew up and followed the Hauler.

Meanwhile in Gotham, a portal was opened at the outskirts and the Hauler and Starfire entered as the portal closed. Then, Starfire noticed a familiar man walking around the street.

Starfire told Cisco over the com, “Stop the truck. He's a friend of ours.”

Cisco stopped the Hauler right in front of the man and it was none other than Lucius Fox.

Starfire waved at the man. “Lucius! Over here!”

Lucius Fox looked up to see Nightwing’s girlfriend. She landed on the road and told him, “Lucius, I got some new friends that I want you to meet. And they know Nightwing.”

“Huh, I see.” Lucius Fox replied, adjusting his glasses.

Lucius entered the Hauler and approached Donnie and his friends.

“Ah, good to see you again, Donnie.”

“Nice to see you too, Lucius.” Donnie smiled, shaking Lucius’s hand.

“Wait a minute, you know this guy?” Gabby asked.

“Of course. Lucius, these are my friends from my dimension.”

“Well, very nice to meet you all.”

After introductions were settled, Lucius turned to Starfire, “So, what brings me here today, Starfire?”

“I need your help locating Nightwing. I lost contact with him a little while ago when he spotted The Penguin,” Starfire explained. “Will you help locate our friend please?”

Lucius answered, “I was going to spend time with my family today, but if this serious, I'll help you anyway I can.”

Frostee and Lucius worked together and helped triangulate Nightwing’s location as Cisco resumed driving the Hauler.

Meanwhile in Penguin’s hideout, Nightwing was hiding in the ceiling, watching the thugs load up some money and weapons inside their vans.

“Nefarious characters, check. ill-gotten money, check. Distinct lack of brain cells, definitely check. Yeah, this is gonna be fun.”

Then, a couple of Penguin’s thugs caught Gabby and the Toretto Crew with their hands up in the air.

“Hey guys, look what I found trying to sneak into our place. Let’s take 'em to school and teach them a lesson.” One of the thugs said.

As Nightwing watched from above, he wondered, “What in the world? Are they nuts?”

The Toretto Crew and Gabby were brought down to their knees as the Penguin thugs surrounded them.

“Alright kids, listen up. I'm gonna ask you a question and if you're not being honest, well...” Another Penguin Thug stated as Cisco gulped.

“Don't worry, I got this,” Another Penguin Thug said as the interrogator stepped aside. “Hold them steady, fellas. I've been working on my swing. Watch and learn kids, because I'm gonna knock your heads right outta the…”

The Penguin Thugs heard a whistle and an Escrima Stick was thrown right at the Penguin Thug’s head, sending the baseball bat right out of the thug’s hand.

Nightwing appeared and told the teens, “This is you guys handling it, right? Oh don't worry, you can thank me later.” He then ran off to fight more Penguin thugs.

“I'm gonna end you!” Another Penguin Thug said, chasing after Nightwing.

Then, Donnie appeared underneath the grates and took out the Penguin Thugs that were holding the Toretto Crew hostage.

“Thanks, Donnie!” Gabby said.

Nightwing heard his name, turning his attention to the Ninja Turtle. “Donnie?”

Hey, Nightwing. Long time, no see. Hope you don't mind we brought your other friend in the mix.

As the Penguin thug brought his gun up, Starfire appeared and blasted his gun.

Starfire greeted her boyfriend, “Hello... Robin.”

Nightwing blushed as he realized what Donnie was talking about.

Then, two big Penguin Brutes entered the hideout and started attacking the heroes.

“Donnie, double team!” Nightwing called.

“Right!” Donnie nodded.

Donnie went after the first Penguin Brute as he low kicked the big thug down to his knee followed up with a jump kick to the big thug’s face with the use of his bo staff as leverage. After that, Nightwing knocked the Penguin Brute down with a spin kick to the face.

Then, Ms. Nowhere kicked down the front door and punched a Penguin Thug in the face as Gary and Julius entered the building. “We'll take care of them!”

“What took you so long, Nowhere?” Tony asked.

Ms. Nowhere answered, “Frostee, Lucius, and I had to deactivate those drone turrets they placed in their hideout.”

Echo was kicking and punching another Penguin Thug just like how she beat up Muscles in the past.

“Star, heads up!” Echo threw the Penguin Thug at Starfire.

Starfire caught the thug and threw him at four other thugs.

Echo complimented, “Nice throw.”

Starfire nodded as Cisco was handling himself well as he put the Penguin Thug in a headlock and slammed him down to the ground.

Cisco said, “I guess those wrestling moves Uncle Tuco showed me paid off. T, you need any help?”

“Nah, I'm good.” Tony answered as he dodged the thug’s punch and Tony punched him right back.

¡Primo, equipo doble! Gabby called.

“Right back at ya, cuz.” Tony answered, giving her a thumbs-up.

Tony gave Gabby a lift, which she gave a series of kicks to the Penguin Thug.

“I go low.” Tony kicked the thug’s legs.

“And I go high.” Gabby jumped high and gave the Penguin Thug a hurricarana, knocking the thug down.

“Finally, a worthy challenge.” The second Penguin Brute said, confronting Gary and Julius.

Gary and Julius looked at each other and looked back at the big brute until Julius lifted him up by the legs and Gary jumped up and clotheslined the brute as Julius released him and the brute fell unconscious.

Layla grabbed a vase and threw it right at a Penguin Thug before she picked up a baseball bat. “Alright, y'all want to go swinging?” She asked, confronting a couple more Penguin Thugs. She took them down easily as some of Penguin’s thugs were coming right at her till she got an idea. “Hey you idiots, come and get me!” Layla called out, swinging her bat at the thugs. “When it comes to bashing lunkheads, I'm the top of my class.”

“Ms. Nowhere, you need any help?” Julius asked while throwing a Penguin Thug right at four more thugs.

“No! I can take care of this myself!” Ms. Nowhere replied as she took down a Penguin Thug with a leg sweep and a punch to the face.

One by one, every last thug of Penguin’s forces were defeated by Nightwing, Starfire, Donnie, The Agency, and the Spy Racers.

Donnie stated, “Welp, that's all of them.”

Then, Frostee entered the hideout and asked, “You guys okay?”

“Yeah, we're good.” Nightwing answered.

“Oh man, you should've seen us battle with these thugs. It was awesome.” Tony cheered.

“Oh I saw it. From my DJ Drone.” Frostee smiled as DJ Drone flew down from the ceiling, landing on his hand.

“Hey, guys, look at this.” Cisco pointed to a large fish tank. The name on it read 'Tiny'.

Echo asked, “Yo, what could be in there?”

Tony walked right up to the tank. “No idea?”

Nightwing warned the teens, “I wouldn't get too close if I were you.”

Frostee asked, “Why?”

Suddenly, a huge great white shark rammed into the tank! Tony, Cisco, Frostee, and Gabby screamed and fell back. Julius screamed at the sight and hid behind Gary.

Gabby shook in fear, “Dios mío!”

Echo commented, “Whoa!”

Nightwing told them, “That's why.”

“Was that a shark?!” Cisco shouted, feeling frightened.

Layla added, “I'm not even gonna ask.”

“Guys, look what I found!” Frostee gestured toward an open van filled with stacks of money.

Nightwing looked at the bag and found Gotham National on the side. He suggested, “Looks like we know where they've been. What is Penguin doing with all this?”

Then, another Penguin Thug sneakily entered the room and crept up behind Nightwing. “You're gonna get it, man!” The Penguin Thug threw a punch, only for Nowhere to catch his fist, punch him in the gut, and kick him to Gary and Julius who held him down.

Ms Nowhere chuckled, “Nice try!”

Nightwing approached him from behind. “Since you got a minute, how 'bout telling us why Penguin had all this money moved to this dimension?”

“I ain't tellin' yah nothing!” The Penguin Thug answered.

Ms Nowhere said, “Giving us the old stonewall, aye? We have ways of making you crumble!”

Nightwing took out one of his batons and activated the taser. “You know 50,000 volts to the head hurts, right?”

The Penguin Thug panicked and answered, “Okay! Okay! I'll tell you. They're busting him out of GCPD, so he can move in to the other world's New York! But you're too late, it's already happening!”

Nightwing deactivated the taser from his baton and knocked him out. “Why so pessimistic.”

After taking care of Penguin’s hideout, the Hauler arrived right near the GCPD Headquarters and parked right at the alleyway. Starfire, Nightwing, Donnie, Tony, Echo, Layla, Cisco, and Gabby climbed up to the platform on the rooftop of GCPD Headquarters.

Gabby and Tony noticed something on the platform. She asked, “Is that a bat on a large protection lamp?”

Donnie answered, “It's called the Bat Signal.”

Tony wondered, “Bat Signal?”

“It's a long story,” Nightwing noticed some of Penguin’s thugs on the rooftops as well. “But these guys on the other hand look very… tractable.”

Lucius Fox told him, “They're tampering Mr. Grayson, might be an idea to stop them.”

The Penguin was on the phone with his men, asking them, “What in the world's going on up there? Why am I stuck in a lift with no lights?”

“We cut the power, boss, just like you said.”

“After, you moron!” Penguin berated. “Cut the power after I get out!”

Starfire whispered to Nightwing, “Was the Penguin this rude back when you were Robin?”

“Worse.” Nightwing answered. “Starfire, you are our eyes in the sky. Watch our backs.”

Starfire nodded and flew up in the air to monitor the skies and down below. Nightwing, Donnie, Echo, Cisco, Layla, Tony, and Gabby jumped down and approached three armed Penguin Thugs with handheld weapons.

“Three more thugs huh? This is gonna be easy.” Tony answered as some more of Penguin’s thugs showed up. One of them has a samurai sword and the other was a tall, big brute.

“You were saying, little boy.” The Penguin Brute said.

“Oh now this will be fair.” Donnie answered as the Penguin thug with the sword attacked Donnie, only to get blocked.

Nightwing stunned the Penguin brute to the electrical fence until he signaled, “Frostee, hit it!”

Frostee activated the electrical fence, shocking the Penguin Brute from the Hauler by the use of the computer.

“Nice work. You're learning pretty fast, kid.” Lucius complimented.

“What can I say, it's a gift.” Frostee smirked.

After a minute of beating up some more Penguin thugs, Echo told the unconscious thugs, “Come on guys, put up a fight, please.”

“Very cooperative.” Lucius Fox said.

“Couldn't agree more.” Nightwing replied.

Frostee informed his friends, “If you wouldn't mind installing the remote uplink device, we can see what damage they've done.”

Nightwing then went to install the remote uplink device and hacked into Penguin’s comms.

Penguin asked his men through the radio, “What's going on up there?! Someone talk to me?!”

Tony smirked as he picked up the radio and answered in a funny accent, “Uh, sorry, boss, we can't get yah out of there?”

“Why not?!”

Gabby spoke into the radio in a funny voice as well. “Coz we just got our culos pateados!”

“Huh, what? Who was that?”

Nightwing took the radio. “Just some new friends of mine.”

“And don't forget about me.” Donnie added through the radio.

Penguin realized who’s on the radio. “Oh no... Not you...”

Nightwing stated, “The one and only! Don't worry. My new friends and I will have you out…”

Donnie continued, “And behind bars in no time.”

“PUSH OFF, FREAK AND PRETTY BOY!!!” Penguin yelled through the radio.

As Penguin turned off the radio, Nightwing commented, “You know I love it when you get angry.”

Lucius chimed in and informed Nightwing’s team, “Okay, Frostee and I are in. They've done a good job, but not enough. We'll reroute power but it means rewiring some junction boxes. They're on the floors below.”

“We're on it.” Nightwing answered until he turned his attention to his friends. “Okay guys, here's the plan. Donnie and I will rewire the junction boxes while you two and Starfire stay here and guard the rooftop.”

“Don't worry Nightwing, you can count on us.” Tony said.

“We won't let you down.” Gabby stated.

“I'll watch over them and make sure they're okay.” Starfire vowed.

Nightwing and Donnie jumped off the roof and used their grappling hooks to swing from the roof to the GCPD sign while listening in to Penguin’s radio. However, Echo stormed off silently and followed the two.

“Guys. I ain't got a clue what I'm looking at here.” One of the Penguin’s thugs said.

Another Penguin Thug replied, “Penguin don't wanna hear that, man. Just fix it.”

Donnie and Nightwing sneaked their way into GCPD and spied the area as the floors were swarmed by Penguin’s thugs, guarding and patrolling the area.

“Yo, this place is rigged.” Echo commented as Nightwing and Donnie noticed her from behind.

Donnie questioned her softly, “Echo? What are you doing here?”

“What, I can't miss all the action right here. Besides, I know how to beat these thugs up like them before back in my home.”

Nightwing sighed and whispered, “Fine, but we need to be quiet and take them down quickly before…”

Before Nightwing could finish, Donnie and Echo left to plan out their strategy, hiding behind the thugs. Nightwing sighed, “Kids these days.”

One by one, Nightwing, Echo, and Donnie picked off a few thugs, including a medic thug and put them to sleep on the third floor level as they overheard Penguin’s conversation with one of his men.

“You okay, boss?”

“Yeah, I'm having the time of my life in here.” Penguin replied in sarcasm.

“Really?”

Penguin angrily replied, “No, you idiot! It's pitch black. I hate the dark. Brings back memories. Bad ones.”

“I'm sorry I can't help. Maybe I could sing you a song?”

“Oh, this ain't happening.” Penguin replied, shaking his head left to right.

Then, a Penguin thug noticed one of their own who was lying unconscious.

“Hey! What happened to you?” He said until he was spooked by Donnie and Echo, who appeared from behind. The turtle swept his legs and Echo subdued the thug with a sleeper hold.

Nightwing perched onto the ledge and saw two Penguin thugs below him. He launched a drop attack on the first thug followed up with a leg sweep and choke takedown on the second thug.

Some of Penguin’s men heard the commotion and went to check it out as another Penguin thug from afar alerted them, “Who's screaming? Someone get over there!”

Donnie, Echo, and Nightwing scattered to the lower floor levels as Donnie moved to the first floor and downloaded the codes for the drone from his T-Phone, which a Penguin thug was controlling while Nightwing perched onto the ledge and launched a jump kick to another medical Penguin thug before knocking him down. After that, Donnie used his T-Phone and the drone tasered three more thugs.

“What the heck are you doing that drone?!” A Penguin thug asked.

The drone controller replied, “Something's interfering with it. I lost control.”

“Leave it. We can handle this for ourselves.” Another goon said.

Donnie grappled up to the middle floor and joined Nightwing to double team Penguin’s Mini-Gun Lieutenant with the mini gun. Echo observed as Nightwing grabbed him from behind and Donnie hit the goon in the face with his staff. Followed up with Nightwing punching him in the face and Donnie hitting the goon on the leg, making him kneel. After that, Nightwing knocked the big goon on the backside of his head with a punch.

“They got our muscle!” The Penguin goon alerted five of the other goons.

“Fall back! We need to regroup, ASAP!” The other thug stated.

“That was pretty dope, you two.” Echo complimented.

The two boys nodded as the other five thugs went up the ladder while Nightwing subdue the sixth Penguin thug behind. The five Penguin thugs spread out the area as Donnie and Echo followed them to the top floor.

“Look, none of this was my idea. I just wanted to serve my time, rehabilitate, y'know. Just let me out of this lift and take me back to my cell. Please!” Penguin pleaded through the radio.

Donnie thought to himself, “Yeah, right. When penguins fly.” He put his bo staff in front of the two thugs and performed a double takedown on them.

Nightwing used his baton and took one Penguin thug while Echo tripped another with a baseball slide and punched them in the face, knocking them unconscious.

From there, the last remaining Penguin goon grabbed Commissioner Gordon, holding him hostage with his gun pointing at the commissioner’s head. “Come with me, commissioner. You're going to be my hostage.”

Renee and Bullock shouted, “Gordon!”

“I'll be fine. Just stay put.” Commissioner Gordon assured her.

Nightwing hid behind a corner and used his disruptor device, jamming the goon’s gun.

“Nightwing? Wherever you are, show yourself! Or else this old man gets a bullet to the head!” The Penguin thug stated.

After that, Nightwing stepped forward and revealed himself to the Penguin thug. “Hey there, pal. You want me? I'm right here.”

The Penguin thug released Gordon and pulled the trigger. However, nothing happened. “C'mon, what's wrong with you?”

While the thug was distracted, Nightwing shouted, “Now!”

Donnie and Echo kicked the thug from behind and Gordon punched him in the face, knocking the thug out.

“Okay, everyone. The room is secured.” Gordon assured his fellow officers as they all stood up and arrested all of Penguin’s men.

Gordon noticed Echo. “She with you?”

Donnie smiled, “Yeah, she's our friend.”

“Well then, thank you. All of you.” Gordon nodded.

Nightwing and Donnie went to find the two junction boxes from separate floors. Donnie found the one on top while Nightwing located the other on the bottom floor. They both rewired the junction boxes and power was restored.

Echo informed the tech geniuses, “Okay, Lucius, Frostee, we're done.”

“Reestablishing power now.” Frostee said as he used the computer to reestablish power.

Then, Penguin cackled over the com link, “Ha-ha-ha yes! The lights are on! I'm getting out of here, fools! I can hear the welcoming party as we speak.”

Cisco chimed in over the com-link, “Guys, we got a problem on the rooftops.”

Tony stated over the com-link as well, “Two choppers are dropping off reinforcements on our area while Starfire is holding off a couple more of Penguin's choppers in the skies.”

“In other words, we need your help, amigos.” Gabby added.

“Frostee and I will hold the elevator, but it won't take long for them to get him out.” Lucius Fox informed his friends.

“We'll stop them. Oh, and while you're at it. Cut the lights.” Nightwing ordered.

“No!” Penguin shouted through the radio while Donnie chuckled.

“Don't be a baby,” Echo said, through the comms.

Nightwing and Donnie silently caught up with the Spy Racers who were hiding and they all spied on more of Penguin’s men on the rooftops. Two Penguin swordsmen, two Penguin brutes, and ten regular Penguin thugs.

“Get ready! Our enemies are coming for the boss!” One of Penguin’s goons informed his team.

“We're armed to the teeth up here, they ain't doing squat.”

“What they got? A couple of sticks!” The other goon bluffed.

“We got swords.”

“Yeah! Two of 'em!” The goon with the sword said.

Nightwing quickly knocked down five of Penguin’s men, alerting the rest of the goons. Donnie, Ms. Nowhere, and the rest of the Spy Racers entered the fray and helped fight off against the last of Penguin’s forces.

Gary and Julius gave the first Penguin brute multiple punches followed up by Ms. Nowhere with an arm throw takedown and a punch to the face, knocking the big guy down.

“Jeez! They messed him up good.” The Penguin thug said.

Donnie dodged the Penguin swordsman’s blade attack, countered it with a knee to the gut and pushed him to the electric fence.

“The fence, hit it!” Donnie signaled while Frostee shocked the Penguin thug with the activation of the electric fence from the computer in the Hauler. (Environmental Takedown from Batman: Arkham Knight)

“Well done, kid.” Lucius complimented through the comms.

Frostee smiled, “Thank you, Lucius.”

While a Penguin goon was standing on the vents, Nightwing noticed it and signaled, “The vents, take him out!” (Environmental Takedown from Batman: Arkham Knight)

It was Lucius’s turn and took down the thug using the small bombs from the vents. “Nicely done, sir.”

Ms. Nowhere pinned another thug to the steam pipes. From there, she contacted Frostee and ordered, “Frostee, hit it!” (Environmental Takedown from Batman: Arkham Knight)

Frostee used his computer skills to activate the steam pipes bursting in front of the Penguin thug and knocked him out. “Got 'em.”

Nightwing used his batons and fired an electrical charge on the rest of Penguin’s men, stunning them. (Nightwing’s Electrical Combo Stun)

After that, the heroes quickly finished the rest of Penguin’s goons with multiple strikes and takedowns, knocking them down and defeating them.

“Man, we're good.” Tony cheered.

Starfire flew by and landed at the GCPD rooftops to check on her friends. “Are you alright everyone?”

“Yeah, we're good, mi amigo.” Gabby answered.

“You took down the rest of Penguin's choppers?” Ms. Nowhere questioned.

Starfire nodded, “Yes. I turned the rest of Penguin's men to Gordon.”

Nightwing said, “Good work, Star.” He then turned his attention to the elevator. “Okay, Oz. Let's get you outta that elevator.”

Donnie contacted Penguin in a funny accent, “Hey boss, we're getting you out.”

“You are? Where's Nightwing and his pals?” Penguin questioned.

“Oh they're right here. We thought you'd wanna say hello.” Donnie answered.

“Oh, I do.” Penguin exited the elevator as he made his penguin laugh until he saw Nightwing and his new friends in front of him.

“Hello Oswald,” Nightwing smirked.

“Oh, sod off.”

Back inside GCPD, Nightwing and his friends got Penguin and brought him to Gordon.

Commissioner Gordon greeted him, “Hey little man, Place hasn't been the same without you.”

“Get stuffed.” Penguin replied as Renee and Bullock grabbed Penguin and took him back to his cell along with his men.

“Thanks for your help, Nightwing.” Gordon said.

Nightwing smiled, “Oh you're welcome, Gordon. Couldn't done without the help of my friends.”

Donnie, Starfire, Spy Racers, and the Agency waved at Gordon except Nowhere, who nodded.

“I see.” Gordon nodded.

Ms. Nowhere approached Gordon and informed him, “Don't worry, we'll fill you all the details about how the rest of your villains escaped.”

“By all means.” Gordon answered as he and Nowhere went to his office for a chat.

Minutes later, the heroes were back at the Hauler. Lucius Fox told Donnie and his friends, “Thanks for all your help with the Penguin problem. In the meantime, do you want to stick around for awhile? Nightwing and I will give you a tour around Gotham City.”

Ms. Nowhere answered, “Thanks for the offer, Lucius, but this isn't permanent.”

“Yeah, we gotta go back and help our friends back in our dimension,” Donnie answered.

“I understand.” Lucius said.

“But it was nice meeting you all. Take care, my new friends.” Starfire cheered, hugging Donnie and the teens, including Nowhere, Gary, and Julius.

Nowhere rolled her eyes. “Ugh.”

Nightwing, Lucius, and Starfire exited the Hauler and watched the truck entered the portal to the Turtle’s dimension.

After Donnie and his friends went back to their dimension, Frostee's phone buzzed and he saw it was his sister. “Sissy? What's going on? I thought you were hanging out with the CMC and the Rock N Beats? Wait. You're following who? They did what?!” He shouted, getting everyone's attention. “Hang on, this isn't a prank is it? Okay, okay, where are your coordinates?”

“Frostee?” Tony asked.

“Qué pasó, what's up?” Gabby added.

“Sissy and the other kids saw Scadan, Muscles, and the rest of SH1FT3R!” Frostee explained. “And they captured Dr. Rockwell!”

Everyone gasped after hearing Frostee’s breaking news.

Author's Note

The side mission is based on the DLC Mission from Batman: Arkham Knight - GCPD Lockdown.
Nightwing, Echo, Donnie, and his friends used several takedowns from the Batman: Arkham games.
Gary and Julius using a tag team maneuver against a Penguin Brute is a reference to Fast and Furious 6.

Another side mission pops up and SH1FT3R is back on the prowl.

Side Mission: SH1FT3R

While Donnie and the Spy Racers were helping Nightwing with Penguin, on the open road, the gang of underground racers known as SH1FT3R were back on the prowl, driving towards Canterlot to find their targets.

“Oy! Heads up team, if you see any mutant turtle freaks or magic brats out in the open, bag 'em!” Scadan ordered.

“Uh, what if their friends are in the way? Like the uh… Toretto Crew?” Muscles asked.

“I don't wanna hear another mention about that Toretto Crew! You understand?!” Scadan growled as Muscles gulped. “But of course, if the friends of those turtle freaks and magic brats are in the way, we'll end 'em. We're coming here for the money. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“You better.” Black Mask insisted over a video chat.

Then as the gang pulled up onto the curb of an abandon street, Scadan noticed Rockwell and Ace carrying some bags filled with items while heading towards the outpost.

Rockwell said, “This should keep your friends entertained. Thanks for your help.”

“Ah no problem, doc.” Ace replied as they both entered, with the boy forgetting to close the garage door.

Scadan thought to himself, ‘A talkin' monkey?!’ He then had an idea. “Um, could you give us all a moment, Mister Black Mask, sir?”

“Hmm, very well.” Black Mask replied and signed off from video chat.

PizzaRave was confused, “Uh, what's this about, Scadan?”

Scadan informed his gang, “Change of plans. Forget Black Mask and his rubbish bounty! If we bag that talking monkey, we'll be rich!”

Muscles smiled, “I like the sound of that.”

Later, inside the outpost, the Young Six and the Rock N Beats were hanging out with their new friend, Sissy Benson, while Rockwell and Mondo were playing chess.

Sissy said, “It's pretty cool how you six saved an entire school and ended up in the Hamato Clan.”

Gallus chuckled, “Way better than graduating.”

Bright Eyes asked, “Since you're new here, what can you tell us about yourself?”

“Me? I'm Frostee’s little sister. I pretty much stay home and help out my moms with their café.” Sissy explained. “But you know, I'm just as talented as my brother. If not, better.”

“I like your attitude,” Patch grinned.

“How is your brother skilled with all this tech stuff like Sensei Donnie?” Lancer asked.

Sissy replied, “He learned it from his Dad.”

Then, Melody noticed something on the monitors, “Hey, look,” she pointed.

One screen showed Scadan and Muscles outside. On another screen was the rest of SH1FT3R who were all sneaking around the building. Another screen showed their cars with a cage.

“Who are those guys?” Half Note inquired.

"They don't look very friendly," Ocellus said nervously.

Sissy got a closer look and gasped, “They're not! That's Scadan and Muscles! And those guys are from SH1FT3R!”

“Who?” Teddy asked.

“SH1FT3R! The Turtles and Rainbooms told us about them,” Apple Bloom stated.

“They're a street racing gang of criminals,” Sweetie Belle noted.

“And they used to work for this guy named Shashi,” Scootaloo added.

“So who are Scadan and Muscles?” Logan asked.

Sissy scoffed, “Scadan's just some dork Tony once jacked a truck full of Yoka from. And Muscles is his big doofus bodyguard who got his butt kicked by Echo and Sonata.”

Patch chuckled, “Seriously?”

“Seriously,” Sissy smirked. “He also got his butt kicked by Raph, Applejack, Keno, and Angel when they fought in LA.”

“Wow, that's embarrassing,” Gallus remarked.

“I'll say,” Smolder agreed.

“Mmm, Yoka,” Ace smiled.

“So what they doing here?” Lancer asked.

Sweetheart gasped when she saw Muscles was holding a rifle, “Muscles has a gun!”

“Relax, that's a tranquilizer. A gun that only shoots darts that put animals to sleep,” Sissy explained. Then she added, “But why is he carrying a tranquilizer gun?”

“And what are he and Scadan looking at?” Silverstream added, seeing Scadan looking through binoculars.

Then they noticed from another screen that Scadan and Muscles were looking at the outpost, specifically the opened garage door Ace forgot to shut. Their eyes widened as it suddenly dawned on them and they all looked over to where Rockwell had just beaten Mondo in chess.

“Check-mate,” Rockwell said.

“Ah dude!” Mondo pouted.

Outside, Muscle fired the tranq gun and the dart nailed Rockwell in the side, making him gasp, and fall out of his seat.

“Rockwell!” The kids exclaimed.

“Oh no!” Half Note cried.

“Yes!” Scadan cheered.

“Sweet dreams, banana breath!” Muscles said before he made monkey sounds to mock him.

“Dude, you okay?” Mondo asked Rockwell.

Rockwell struggled to get up as the drug was kicking in, “Mondo... Children... go get help...”

“I'm on it!” Mondo quickly skated out the door on his board.

“No way!” Melody refused. “We're not leaving you!”

Just then they heard one of the doors banging and saw the rest of SH1FT3R were trying to break open the back door.

“Then... hide!” Rockwell croaked.

The kids quickly scattered and hid just as PizzaRave kicked the door open. Rockwell tried to hover to a hiding place as well, but he collapsed into a corner. Then Muscles jump in through the open front door, pointing the tranq gun around, followed by Scadan.

“Where's the monkey?” Santiago asked.

“Search the place!” Scadan ordered. “He's under, so he won't get far!”

The gang began looking for Rockwell. Bonegrinder passed by some crates, where the CMC were hiding. Santiago looked around an old Kraang ship, where Gallus, Bright Eyes, Lancer, Ace, Logan, and Patch hid on top. Touge-Dori and Woofer searched around unaware that Sandbar, Yona, Silverstream, Melody, Sweetheart, and Clover were hiding on a catwalk. Scadan and Muscles were looking for Rockwell while Sissy, Smolder, Teddy, and the Note Sisters hid in some empty oil drums with Ocellus transformed into one.

Finally, PizzaRave noticed Rockwell and called, “Hey, Scadan, he's over here!”

“Oh no!” Ocellus whispered.

The gang surrounded the mutant monkey as he began to lose consciousness.

“Let's get 'em in the cage!” Scadan said, and they all closed in on Rockwell just as he passed out.

Soon he was thrown into the cage and Muscles took his helmet. “Cool helmet,” he said and put it on, “Look, I'm a spaceman!”

“Let's get out of here!” Scadan ordered and the gang got in their cars and drove off, just as the kids came running out.

“Rockwell, nooo!” They all cried.

After a moment of grief, the kids except Sissy turned their attention to Ace, staring daggers at him.

“This is all your fault, Ace!” Half Note yelled.

Ace gasped, “WHAT?! How is this my fault?! What did I do?!”

“You left the door open, genius!” Scootaloo answered.

While the kids kept arguing with Bright Eyes playing peacekeeper, Sissy whistled loudly and everyone stopped for a moment as all eyes were on Sissy as the center of attention.

“Will you all just chill out?! I already put a plan in motion for SH1FT3R.” Sissy informed everyone.

“Frostee's sister make plan?” Yona asked.

“Duh,” Sissy rolled her eyes.

Sweetheart asked, “Uh, what did you do?”

“Let's just say I gave them a one-way ticket to the swamp.” Sissy smirked as she walked back inside.

“How exactly?” Sandbar asked, as everyone followed her.

Sissy brought out her laptop from the barrel and replied, “While we were hiding, I hacked into their GPS right before those goons took away Rockwell.”

“Smart move, Sissy,” Silverstream commented and everyone nodded.

Sissy replied, “Yeah, but it won't be long before they figure it out.”

Lancer said, “So how are we going to find them? None of us have any cars.”

Bright Eyes got an idea and suggested everyone, “Why don't we try using our bikes. Maybe that'll help us get to their location.”

Scootaloo suggested, “We need something with more speed,” She then got an idea and gasped, “What about the Turtle Taxi?”

“Oh I don't know about that. Maybe we should ask the Turtles and Rainbooms' permission first before we find them.” Apple Bloom suggested.

“Hello! This is an emergency!” Teddy yelled.

Clover Bloom nodded, “He's right. We'll use the taxi and take whatever punishment we get.”

Yona shouted with pride, “Yona want taxi!”

Sissy added, “They're right. We're taking the taxi.”

Ace spoke up, "Uh, since this is kind of my fault, I can help. The Ace knows lots of shortcuts so we can head them off!"

“Well then we better hurry before we lose 'em,” Ocellus advised.

“We're coming, Rockwell!” Silverstream called.

The chase was on as Sissy was in the Turtle Taxi with Bright Eyes, Sweetheart, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and the Young Six inside. Sissy pushed a button and put the Turtle Taxi on auto drive. The Turtle Taxi drove off while Scootaloo, and the Rock N Beats rode on their skateboards, scooters, and bikes to follow the taxi.

Sissy used her phone and called on her brother.

Frostee called, “Sissy? What's going on? I thought you were hanging out with the CMC and the Rock N Beats?”

“I am, but we're following SH1FT3R.” Sissy answered.

“Wait. You're following who?” Frostee recalled.

“SH1FT3R! They kidnapped Rockwell!” Sissy replied.

“They did what?!” Frostee shouted, getting everyone’s attention. “Hang on, this isn't a prank is it?”

Sissy scolded, “No! This isn't a prank, dummy!”

“Okay, okay, where are your coordinates?” Frostee asked.

“Sending them now.” Sissy answered and sent the coordinates on Frostee’s phone.

Frostee responded, “Okay, I got the coordinates. Just stay where you are with your friends while my friends and I handle this. You got it?”

Sissy smirked, “No problemo, bro. I'll stay with my friends and hope that your friend is returned safely from harm.”

“Alright. See you later, Sissy. Love ya.” Frostee said.

“I love you too, Frostee.” Sissy replied and hung up her phone.

“You didn't tell him we took the car, did you?” Gallus asked.

Sissy shook her head, “Nope.”

Meanwhile, SH1FT3R continued driving down the road with Rockwell being locked up in a cage.

“I'm hungry!” Rockwell whined before he was blasted by Woofer's music.

Woofer shouted, “Shut up back there! Why'd I have to be the one to pull the whiney monkey?!”

Rockwell corrected her, “For your information, madame, I am a chimp. There for, the correct term would be whiney ape.”

Scadan suggested, “Someone get 'em a banana or something so he can shut up!”

“Well that's a fine way to talk to your meal ticket.” Rockwell said, crossing his arms.

Then all of a sudden, PizzaRave pulled over. “Hold up! We've been driving for hours, Scadan! How much longer?”

Scadan answered, “It shouldn't be much further now!”

Touge-Dori replied, “That's what you said before. And we're still not out of Canterlot!”

Muscles added, “Yeah, it's almost like we've been driving in circles.”

At the mention of that, Rockwell couldn't help but chuckle, which Santiago noticed.

“Hey, what's so funny?” Santiago asked.

Rockwell answered, “What's funny is that it is exactly what you are doing.”

“WHAT?!” Everyone except Scadan yelled in unison.

PizzaRave inquired, “What do you mean by that?”

Rockwell explained, “Well, I don't wish to be a telltale, but I believe Frostee's little sister may have hacked into your GPS's and has been sending you all in circles. The road that we are currently on, according to the Rainbooms, heads straight towards a swamp.”

Bonegrinder said, “What?!”

Santiago deadpanned, “Seriously?”

Woofer feared, “Oh no!”

PizzaRave growled, “Are you kidding me?!”

Muscles figured, “Agh, I knew we were lost!”

“Are you all dafted? Don't tell me you blokes are actually buying this mug's rubbish? Don't yah see he's obviously trying to fool us!” Scadan informed them and scoffed, “As if some wee little kid is actually capable our hacking our GPS without us noticing? Pah!”

PizzaRave asked, “Then why haven't we gotten out of the city yet, huh?”

Scadan fired back, “Are you gonna let a monkey make a monkey out of yah?”

Rockwell reminded him, “Again, I'm an ape.”

Scadan ignored him and said, “So this road apparently leads to a swamp, aye? Well that's exactly where it doesn't lead!”

Minutes later, The Turtle Taxi and the kids made their way to the swamp and hid so they could spy on SH1FT3R.

As for SH1FT3R, most of their cars were stuck in the mud. The Woofer pressed the gas three times while Scadan and Muscles were struggling to push her car out. The gang had all driven straight into a swamp. Only the Woofer managed to stop in time, but still ended up getting stuck. Scadan and Muscles were currently trying to push her car out, but they were having a hard time due to the mud.

Santiago, Touge-Dori, and Bonegrinder stood near by as PizzaRave mocked, “So this road apparently leads to a swamp, aye? Well that's exactly where it doesn't lead!”

While SH1FT3R was busy, the Young Ninjas were sneaking past them through the bushes.

“Don't rub it in!” Scadan snapped.

Rockwell said, “Well, I tried to warn you, but you were just too smart for me.”

Touge-Dori told Scadan, “No wonder you lost all that Yoka to Torreto.”

Scadan growled, also hated being reminded of that. As he and Muscles slowly got Woofer’s car unstuck, the cage’s wheels got caught on a tree root.

“Agh! Are you kiddin' me right now?!” Scadan grumbled as he and the gang went over and tried to push the cage off the root.

While they were doing that, they were unaware that the Young Ninjas were watching them from up on tree branches and from behind bushes. But then Sweetheart stepped on a twig, making a loud snap.

“What was that?” Muscles asked as Sweetheart and the others quickly ducked out of sight.

“What was what?” Bonegrinder inquired.

While everyone was distracted and Rockwell dropped two banana peels on the ground.

“I heard a noise,” Muscles replied.

“Shut up and push, you blokes!” Scadan ordered right before he and Muscles stepped on the peels and slipped, bashing their faces against the bars.

Rockwell chuckled and the rest of SH1FT3R laughed. From their hiding places, the Young Ninjas giggled, watching the whole thing.

Sissy laughed, “In your face!”

“Good one, Rockwell,” Smolder whispered.

“Shut up!” Scadan yelled at the laughing gang, holding his nose.

Muscles spoke while covering his mouth, “I think I chipped a tooth!”

“You know, you two should really watch where you step,” Rockwell smirked.

Sandbar whispered to everyone, “We could attack them head on or we could have a little fun by picking them off one by one.”

Sissy suggested, “I'd say we ambush them.”

“Okay, we'll divide into teams of three. Ocellus, Yona, Teddy, you three handle Tiny over there.” Bright Eyes informed them, pointing her finger at Muscles. “Gallus, Silverstream, Lancer, you three can handle Tiny’s buddy.” She directed them to Scadan. “Half Note, Sweet Note, and Patch, you three can handle the girl with the bright colored car.” Bright Eyes told them, pointing at Touge-Dori. “Clover, Logan, Ace, you three can handle these boys.” She directed them to Bonegrinder and Santiago. “And finally, CMC, you three can take down the girl with the subwoofer car.” Bright Eyes directed them to Woofer. “Me, Smolder, and Sandbar will deal with that lady,” Bright Eyes pointed to PizzaRave. “And Sissy, find a way to free Rockwell from his cell.”

“Yona like.” Yona smiled and everyone nodded at Bright Eyes’s orders. After that, they all split up and picked their targets.

While SH1FT3R was busy pulling the cage off the root, Scadan groaned, “Could this day get any worse?”

Suddenly, Gallus jump kicked Scadan from behind. “What the?”

“You shouldn't say things like that,” the griffon turned boy advised.

Soon, the rest of the kids got their ninja weapons ready and ambushed members of SH1FT3R.

“Oy! It's an ambush. Get 'em!” Scadan ordered as he grabbed a pipe from his car and they went after the Young Ninjas.

“You little brats think you can play heroes without consequences?!” Scadan said, swinging his pipe.

“Hey, you started it first by kidnapping our friend!” Lancer yelled while dodging Scadan’s pipe swings.

Scadan replied, continuing to swing his pipe, “It's just business! Besides, it beats going after those turtle freaks, even if Black Mask's bounty is high.”

“You are seriously making poor life choices.” Gallus commented.

Meanwhile, Bright Eyes, Smolder, and Sandbar went to deal with PizzaRave, dodging her taser attacks.

“So, what is your name suppose to be?” Sandbar asked.

PizzaRave replied, “Does it really matter, squirt?”

Smolder answered, “No, but I just think you should be working at a pizza place instead of doing crime.”

PizzaRave growled, “Why you little...!” As she was about to chase the two, Bright Eyes tripped her with a leg sweep.

“Oops. Did I do that?” Bright Eyes smirked.

PizzaRave got up and started swinging her taser from left to right as the three kids dodged her.

Meanwhile, Half Note, Sweet Note, and Patch were up against Touge-Dori.

Touge-Dori swung her crowbar, “If you kids know what's good for you, you'll leave.”

“And you're going to pay for taking Rockwell.” Patch replied.

“But you can't even catch us.” Half Note said.

“Plus, you need to work on your swing.” Sweet Note added and the three kids made funny faces at their opponent.

Touge-Dori growled, “I'll make you eat those words!”

While Touge-Dori continued chasing after three of her enemies, Santiago and Bonegrinder were up against Ace, Clover, and Logan.

“It's a shame it's not those freaks I'm fighting. They owe me big for damaging my ride.” Bonegrinder stated as Logan, Ace, and Clover came up with an idea to prank them.

“Follow my lead.” Logan whispered to Clover and Ace. They both nodded and Logan shouted, “Catch us if you can!”

“Ya big dummies!” Ace finished.

While Bonegrinder and Santiago were busy chasing Logan, Ace, and Clover, the Woofer went to fight off against the CMC.

“Hey, you two look exactly like two of the Rainbooms.” Woofer noticed.

“Say what?” Apple Bloom answered.

Sweetie Belle replied, “We don't know what you are talking about?”

“Yeah, and you look like the girl who knocked me out and hijacked my car!” Woofer shouted and grabbed Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle by the collar.

Scootaloo then drove her scooter and slid down, making her let go of the scooter and it slid right at the enemy. The Woofer tripped and Scootaloo rescued her two best friends.

“You okay?” Scootaloo asked.

Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah we're fine.”

Sweetie Belle added, “Thanks Scootaloo.”

“You're going to pay for that!” The Woofer shouted as she got up and went after the CMC.

And last but not least, Ocellus, Yona, and Teddy took on Scadan’s best friend and SH1FT3R’s muscle, Muscles.

“Hey mister, leave Rockwell alone!” Ocellus yelled.

“Really, and what are you going to do about it, little girl?” Muscles joked, laughing at her.

Then, Teddy and Yona shoulder tackled Muscles, sending him down to the ground.

“Hey big guy! Pick on someone your own size!” Teddy stated.

“Yona not like bully!” Yona shouted.

Ocellus then threw a kick, but Muscles blocked it, remembering how Echo and Sonata took him down.

“Say uh, can we talk about this?” Ocellus nervously asked.

Muscles answered, “Too late for that, kid.”

Ocellus smirked, “You're right, but there's one thing that hasn't change, big guy.”

“Hmm?” Muscles wondered.

Ocellus answered, “You're all brawn...” She then transformed into a bugbear, taking Muscles by surprise.

“What the?!” Muscles gasped before bugbear Ocellus punched him with all four of her arms.

Then Teddy and Yona jump kicked Muscles, knocking him down. “But no brains,” Teddy continued.

“Ha! Yona liked that!” Yona chuckled.

While SH1FT3R was busy with the Young Ninjas, Sissy made her way to the cage in the Woofer’s car. She told Rockwell, “Hang on, Doc, I'll get you out,” She inspected the cage lock. “This will be easy to pick.” She took out a hair pin and began picking the lock. “That Scadan is such a loser.” Then, she paused. “He's right behind me isn't he?”

Rockwell nodded as Scadan was indeed right behind her, carrying a pipe in his hand.

Scadan questioned her wit, “So, you think I'm a loser, do yah?!”

Sissy turned around with a smirk, “Well yeah. I mean, first you let Tony jack your Yoka. Then your big dumb bodyguard got his butt kicked by Echo when you guys tried to steal the Hauler. Then you all got taken down by the Turtles and Rainbooms. And now you just got outsmarted by me and your gang is all getting out matched by a bunch of kids. So, yeah, that makes you a loser.”

Scadan growled, “I'll show you who's a loser, brat!” He raised the pipe ready to hit her, when Sissy gave him a sharp kick in the shin. “Yeow!” Scadan dropped the pipe and hopped around holding his sore knee. Then Sissy grabbed the pipe and hit him in the gut, making him double over then whacked him in the face, knocking him out.

Sissy then noticed a key sticking out of his pocket. “Oh, look, a key to the cage. Why thank you, Scadan.” She took the key and unlocked Rockwell’s cage.

Bright Eyes whacked PizzaRave with her chucks and kicked her away. But when she was about to whack her again, PizzaRave grabbed and slammed her into Woofer’s car. Then she punched the girl in the gut three times before throwing her to the ground.

“I am not getting beat by a bunch of squirts!” PizzaRave threw down another punch, but Bright Eyes dodged the hit and pushed herself up, kicking PizzaRave back.

Bright Eyes told her, “Actually, we're just stalling you.”

PizzaRave wondered, “Stalling?”

“Yeah, from us!”

PizzaRave turned around and got herself punched in the face by Gabby, knocking her down. The SH1FT3R gang turned around and saw the arrival of the Spy Racers and Mikey’s team.

Scadan facepalmed, “Oh you have got to be kidding me.”

Gallus commented, “You guys are as dumb as a sack of peanuts.”

“Hey kids. Mind if we join this party?” Rainbow asked.

“By all means, you guys. The party’s open!” Silverstream cheered as the Young Ninjas moved away from SH1FT3R.

Tony smiled, “Oh yeah, I love free-for-all fights.”

“Enough talk. Let's settle this once and for all!” Scadan stated.

“Couldn't agree with you more.” Gabby said.

The Spy Racers, Mikey’s team, and the Young Ninjas surrounded SH1FT3R as Sissy brought Rockwell back to his friends while the gang members got up and stood their ground.

“SH1FT3R, go!” Scadan stated.

“YEAH!” The SH1FT3R members shouted in unison.

Mikey yelled, “Oh, it's on now! Let's get this party started y'all!”

Vinyl pressed a button and transformed her car into a DJ turntable set. She started playing music and watched as the fight began.

“Nice to see you again, Shinigami. It's been awhile since we met at high school.” Touge-Dori noticed.

“Touge-Dori. Your attitude hasn't change a bit since you dropped out.”

“Wait a minute. You two know each other?” Cisco asked.

“Yes.” The two girls answered in unison.

Shini continued, “Anyway, the Dazzlings told me about your little group and you're not getting off that easy after you and your pals kidnapped my friend.”

Touge-Dori replied, “I have to make money somehow. You know. But I'm sorry Shini, I have to do this.”

“And I'm sorry too.” Shini used her Hypno-Ball on Touge-Dori who was about to attack her.

Touge-Dori tried to stay focus, but she fell under Shini’s trick.

“Eh? What the?” Touge-Dori said, getting confused and tired.

“You're getting sleepy,” Cisco echoed.

Then, Half Note and Sweet Note punched Touge-Dori in the face, knocking her out and Patch crouched down to make her trip.

“Nice work.” Shini said, giving the two sisters a thumbs up.

Next, Sid and Mondo took on Santiago and Bonegrinder.

“Nice monster truck. Can I drive it?” Mondo asked.

Bonegrinder scoffed, “Like I'd let you freaks drive my ride!”

Then from behind, Logan and Clover threw water balloons at Santiago and Bonegrinder.

“¡¿Quien hizo eso?!” Santiago asked.

Logan and Clover covered their hands behind their backs and whistled like nothing happened.

“Ha, you think that'll work on us?” Bonegrinder asked.

Frostee stepped in alongside Logan and Clover. He said, “On contraire, Bonegrinder. That's not regular water. It's sugar water.”

“What?” Bonegrinder and Santiago said until a swarm of mosquitoes approached the two.

“AAAGGGGHHH!” Santiago and Bonegrinder panicked and dived into the swamp water.

“Ha! They're going to be smelling like that in the morning.” Logan laughed as the two SH1FT3R members crawled to shore and panted, accepting defeat.

Frostee laughed, “Those aren't mosquitoes, you bog doofuses. Those were my drones.” He deactivated the mosquito cloaks, revealing to be Frostee’s little swarm drones.

Next, The Woofer continued her battle against the CMC.

“You're gonna regret messing with me.” The Woofer vowed.

“Hey!” Rainbow shouted as The Woofer turned around.

Rainbow came rushing in, getting ready to punch The Woofer. She stated, “Nobody messes with those three when my friends and I are around!”

The CMC cheered, “Do it, Rainbow!”

Rainbow threw some punches at The Woofer and then Rainbow whacked her with the staff of the spear. After that, she leg swept The Woofer and she knocked her out with a punch to the face.

Scootaloo thanked her, “Thanks, Rainbow.”

“You're very welcome!” Rainbow smiled and the CMC hugged her.

Next, the team of Sugarcoat, Sid, Ocellus, Smolder, and Teddy took on Muscles.

“So, you're the idiot that got his butt whooped by Sonata and Echo.” Sugarcoat mocked him.

Muscles said, “What did you just say?”

“Uh, how about you just walk away and turn yourself over before it gets out of hand? What do you say, big guy?” Sid offered.

“No way! I ain't gonna give up that easily, idiots.” Muscles answered.

“Alright, I tried to talk to ya, but you left us no choice.” Sid said and Echo tapped on his shoulder.

Muscles turned around and saw Echo with fear in his eyes.

“Remember me, big boy.” Echo smirked.

“Uh-oh.” Muscles whimpered.

One by one, Echo and her friends took turns knocking Muscles out with their punched and kicks until Echo kicked Muscles right in the crotch.

Sugarcoat, Sid, and the kids winced, “Oooooh!”

Muscles fell down in defeat, writhing in pain.

“Final score: 2-0.” Echo said.

“Wow! That was awesome!” Teddy cheered.

“Can you teach us how to do that?” Smolder asked.

Echo answered, “I did agree to Applejack that I'd help you two with your Girl Scouts.”

“Really?” Ocellus happily gasped.

Echo stated, “But the self-defense rule stays or I'm bailing.”

Sugarcoat nodded, “Smart move.”

After that, Bright Eyes, Yona, Sandbar, Layla, and Gabby fought together against PizzaRave. However, PizzaRave was focus more on attacking Layla with her taser stick.

PizzaRave told Layla, “You're going to pay for double-crossing us!”

Layla insisted while dodging PizzaRave’s punches, “Make me, pizza girl!”

“Does everyone in SH1FT3R have a grudge against your friend, Gabby?” Sandbar asked.

“Maybe, but I'm glad Layla made the right choice to help us.” Gabby explained while dodging.

Yona cheered, “Yona like friend of Gabby.”

“Let's end this right here, right now!” PizzaRave said, getting ready to finish them off with her taser stick.

“And you're going to see why I'm better than you,” Layla replied as PizzaRave thrust her taser at Layla, but she grabbed PizzaRave’s arm and redirected the shock at her.

PizzaRave was stunned, completely dazed. Gabby, Layla, Sandbar, Yona, and Bright Eyes jump kicked PizzaRave, sending her down to the ground in defeat.

“I don't know if you can hear me while me, but you just got shocked,” Gabby said.

“And FYI, I like hanging out with my real friends than you guys,” Layla stated.

And finally, Scadan went up against Tony, Mikey, Gallus, Silverstream, and Lancer.

“I could've had a fortune off that monkey! I guess I'll settle for Black Mask's bounty. And you Toretto are going to pay for stealing my Yoka.” Scadan retorted angrily.

“Well then let's settle this, Toretto Style.” Tony said, getting into his fighting stance.

“You think he'll be mad that we used the Yoka for a science experiment?” Mikey asked.

Scadan replied, “Say what?”

Lancer explained, “I showed these guys an experiment where if you mix milk, Yoka, and mentos you get Jetpack Fuel.”

“Does it work?” Scadan asked.

Mikey answered, “Maybe.”

Scadan shook his head, “Wait. Why am I talking to you about this? You're still going to pay for what you did to me months ago.” Scadan charged right at them with his pipe and started swinging.

Mikey effortlessly dodged his attacks, “Dude, you're really bad at this.”

“Shut up!” Scadan angrily yelled, continuing to swing his pipe.

Tony dodged as well and threw a punch at Scadan’s face.

“Cheap shot, Toretto boy!” Scadan stated.

Then, Gallus and Sliverstream suddenly kicked Scadan in the back.

Scadan turned to see two of the Young Six blindsided him. “You two are going to regret that as well.”

Lancer said, “Say good night, loser.”

“Huh?” Scadan wondered as he turned around to see Lancer planting a hard kick at his face.

“Oof!” Scadan yelped.

“Hiyah!” Tony threw another punch at Scadan’s face as well.

And finally, Mikey hit Scadan with his nunchucks followed up with a back cartwheel kick. “Booyakasha!”

Scadan flew up and sent crashing down to the ground. He told them in anguish, “I hate you all.”

“And that's what you and your pals get for kidnapping our friend.” Mikey stated.

The heroes celebrated as SH1FT3R were all suddenly lifted off the ground by Rockwell, who had his helmet back.

“Oy! What gives?!” Scadan shouted.

“I've had just about enough of you, SH1F3R!” Rockwell said and tossed SH1FT3R into the cage in the Woofer’s car. “Now let's see how you like being caged up!” Rockwell closed the doors with his psychic powers after that.

“Welp, that takes care of that problem.” Sissy stated.

Frostee added, “Yep.”

“We'll call Ms. Nowhere and tell her that we apprehended SH1FT3R. Again.” Layla stated.

“Alright, you kids need to go somewhere safe. One where it doesn't attract our enemies.” Tony suggested.

“Aww.” The kids groaned.

Scootaloo asked, “Do we have to?”

“Consider this as punishment for stealing the taxi.” Rainbow explained.

“We got no excuse for it. So, we're sorry.” Bright Eyes apologized and nudged Ace on the shoulder, signaling him to apologize as well.

“You didn't scratch it, did you?” Mikey questioned the kids. "Cause Donnie will flip."

Apple Bloom answered, “Nope.”

Sid replied, “Then you're off the hook.”

“I'll let Fugitoid and Sunset know that you'll all be staying at her house. He'll be there to take care of you.” Rainbow stated.

Sweetie Belle sighed in relief, “Well that's a relief, but thanks.”

Minutes later, the kids and Rainbow walked towards Sunset’s house and Rainbow grabbed a key from her pocket to unlock the door.

“If anyone asks, I borrowed Sunset's key.” Rainbow stated as she opened the door.

The kids entered the house and looked around, but Fugitoid was not there. Scootaloo said, “I thought you said Fugitoid was going to be here.”

“Yeah, but he informed me that he's in the grocery shop, but don't worry, he'll be there to help. Anyway, I gotta go back to help my friends now.” Rainbow answered.

“Alright then. Take care of yourself, Rainbow.” Scootaloo said before hugging her.

Rainbow hugged Scootaloo back and raced back to Mikey’s team with the Turtle Taxi.

As Scootaloo closed the door, she noticed something glowing and blinking green. It was an item covered by the table cloth on the coffee table. She informed everyone, “Uh guys, there's something glowing underneath that cloth on the coffee table.”

The kids were very curious as they approached the coffee table.

“What did you think it is?” Sissy asked.

“Ooh, I know. Maybe Fugitoid left a gift for us.” Silverstream suggested, feeling excited.

“I don't know if that's true, but we gotta find out what's inside first.” Bright Eyes answered as her hand slowly reached towards the item. She grabbed it and unveiled the item.

The item revealed to be a green question mark trophy, blinking on and off.

Apple Bloom asked, “Is that suppose to be some sort of trophy?”

“It looks like it,” Bright Eyes replied until she saw the button below the curve. “I wonder if I turn this off.”

“Wait!” Smolder shouted as Bright Eyes stopped. “What if it's a bomb?”

The kids except Bright Eyes gasped.

“Oh relax, Smolder. Fugitoid would never do that. Unless this trophy's a prank for us.” Bright Eyes answered as her hand reached for the button while everyone hid behind the couch. She pressed the button and the light was off. Nothing happened. No explosion or confetti popping out.

Bright Eyes informed everyone, “Okay. The coast is clear.”

The kids stood up from the couch and sighed in relief.

“Thank goodness.” Clover Bloom said.

“See. Nothing happened.” Bright Eyes said.

However, the trophy was nothing but a switch to activate the knockout gas from the air vents inside the house and the kids were stuck in it.

Then, a voice spoke from the trophy. “Riddle me this, children. What question can you never answer yes to?”

The kids coughed as they were ready to be put to sleep.

“I… don't… know.” Bright Eyes struggled to answer until she and her friends blacked out.

“The answer is are you asleep?”

It was the last sentence the kids heard before they blacked out.

Author's Note

Gallus’s quote: Dumb as a sack of peanuts, is a reference from Spongebob Squarepants.

The Riddler and Kwiz Kid - Part 1

Minutes later, in Sunset’s house, Sissy slowly woke up after the unexpected surprise earlier. “What happened?” She wondered and felt something around her neck. Sissy got up and looked at the small mirror on the coffee table next to the trophy. It was an electronic collar. “Why do I have a collar around my neck?” She asked herself. But then, Sissy noticed the collars around the necks of Ocellus, Sweetie Belle, Teddy, Patch, and Sweetheart, who were sleeping as well.

“Actually, scratch that. Why do we have collars around their necks? And where are the rest of our friends?” Sissy questioned.

Then, Fugitoid entered the house and greeted her, “Oh, why hello there.”

“Whoa, are you a robot?” Sissy asked him.

Fugitoid answered, “Cyborg actually. Rainbow told me you and your friends were coming here.”

Sissy sheepishly replied, “Yeah, uh, we were blacked out from some kind of sleeping gas and now, most of my friends are now missing.”

“Huh, that is strange,” Fugitoid inquired. “Can you tell me how this all started?”

“Absolutely,” Sissy nodded.

Meanwhile, the Spy Racers and Donnie’s team were back in the Turtle Lair and communicated the rest of the teams from the TV monitor. Leo, Raph, Mikey, and their friends appeared onscreen in a three-way split-screen mode.

“Alright everyone, what's the status?” Ms. Nowhere asked everyone.

Layla answered, “We just captured SH1FT3R right in the swamp just outside of Canterlot with the help of Mikey and his team.”

“Plus, we rescued Bright Eyes and her friends from harm,” Mikey added as the Turtles, Rainbooms, and Frostee sighed in relief.

Ms. Nowhere nodded, “Excellent work. Continue patrolling your areas for now.”

Suddenly, a voice rang out, interfering their comms, “Forget Black Mask. It's time to face your one true nemesis.”

The Turtles, Rainbooms, April, and Casey were all too familiar of who the voice belonged too.

Rarity cried, “Oh dear, is that who I think it is?”

April answered, “Nigma.”

Tony asked, “Nigma?”

“Edward Nigma,” Donnie answered. “Put him onscreen.”

Gary nodded and added Riddler to the call, making him appear onscreen.

"Greetings and salutations to those who are not yet familiar with me," Riddler announced. "And to my old foes, the Turtles and Rainbooms, a pleasure to see you again!" He sneered at the last part.

"What do you want, Nigma?" Donnie asked.

“Riddle me this. Why would anyone visit abandoned locations?” The Riddler questioned them.

The screen cuts to the Young Ninjas sleeping with electronic collars around their necks from different locations, except Sissy, who was talking with Fugiotid.

The heroes gasped at what they saw.

Then, a teenage boy wearing a green costume with a mask and question mark logo on his torso popped up onscreen. “Ooh, ooh, I know the answer to this one. It's because of what would happen to these poor souls if those pesky ninjas don't get there on time.” He laughed.

The Riddler continued, “Shocked, turtles? Stunned, Rainbooms? You didn't expect this, did you? That's because you are no match for me, Edward Nigma, the Riddler, and your intellectual superior.”

“And to all who don't know about me, the name's Kwiz Kid. For I, will confound you with my clues, perplex you with my puzzles, and most importantly, rack you with my riddles,” He said.

“Did you think I would forget our last meeting, Ninjas? You HUMILIATED me. Well, I know you will not beat me this time. Now that I got my own protégé, it is utterly impossible. You cannot do it. We have won already.” The Riddler smiled.

Kwiz Kid grinned, “We're here to test you, ninjas. And we expect you to miserably fail our riddles because your so-called detective skills cannot be a match for our superior intellect. We will mock your attempts to solve our conundrums. We will stand triumphant over your tiny brains. And as the dim light fades for good in your tiny dullard's mind, your final thought will be how we have bested you.”

“Here's the first location to saving your little friends. You better hurry. Or else,” The Riddler told them and signed off until the coordinates of the location of the kids appear.

“Well now, it appears the location is at…” Ms. Nowhere said until she was interrupted by Sunset.

“My house?!” Sunset gasped.

“No way. Mikey and I just dropped them off awhile ago,” Rainbow retorted. “How did we not see that?!”

Ms. Nowhere ordered, “Sunset, you and your friends go back to your house and check on the kids. The rest of you, stay where you are and remain calm. We'll contact you if anything happens.”

Raph answered, “You got it, Ms. Nowhere.”

Princess Twilight chimed in, “And please make sure my students are safe.”

“Will do.” Ms. Nowhere nodded.

Meanwhile in Canterlot, Raph and his team arrived and parked near Sunset’s house. As they were about to exit, the Riddler and Kwiz Kid from the screens of their monitors.

“Well, well, well. You arrived. I thought the little ones' predicament might encourage your participation. I realized, you see, I'm growing tired of my dependance upon the least useless dregs I can scrape from Gotham's utterly uninspired underbelly. Why rely on myself when I can call for help to design, program, engineer, and manufacture it myself?”

“But anyway, we've got riddles galore and puzzles to adore. But first, let us introduce you to our beautiful assistants,” Kwiz Kid announced as twenty Riddlerbots suddenly appeared and guarded Sunset’s house.

“Riddle me this, I am flora, not fauna. I am foliage, not trees. What am I?” Kwiz Kid asked them all.

“Oh you have got to be kidding me?!” Sour Sweet vented as she and the rest of her friends stood their ground.

Raph demanded, “Enough with the riddles, you cowards! Let us pass!”

“Oh come on, you can all get this one right. I am shrubbery, not grass. What am I?” Kwiz Kid asked. “I…”

Sunset answered, “Am bush.”

Riddler cheered, “You are correct. See, you can answer my riddles. I know you can do it. Now here's your next lesson. Oh Riddlerbots, warm them up.”

“Ninjas, send 'em to the scrapyard.” Sunset ordered and everyone charged right at the Riddlerbots.

Kwiz Kid called, “Break a leg, you guys. But I mean it, literally.”

“Ha, ha, not surprised,” Raph sarcastically joked as he dodged the Riddlerbot’s punch.

"I am seriously glad I missed that Gotham adventure," Adagio said while slicing a Riddlerbot with her ninja weapon.

Rarity replied, "Believe us, he's not the worst one."

Raph added, "Yeah. Like Bane for example. He could've broke your spine in half."

As Raph's team broke the Riddlerbots into pieces, everyone celebrated.

"Ha! That was easy. Like slicing up Kraang bots." Sunset said. "Now let's go rescue the kids." As everyone head to the house, Sour Sweet began to notice the robotic parts moving.

"Uh, guys. Look!" Sour Sweet shouted as everyone looked back to see the Riddlerbots beginning to reassemble and regenerate back to their original forms.

Everyone turned around to see the Riddlerbots regenerating on their own unlike Kraang bots. They reacted in unison, “What?!”

“How about I give them a massive push,” Slash said and smashed a Riddlerbot with his mace, completely destroying it.

Riddler commented through the comms, "So barbaric."

"I hate this guy," Slash growled. "C'mon, let's break them!"

Raph and his friends resumed fighting against the Riddlerbots while defending Sunset's house.

Carter stated while fighting a Riddlerbot, "It's not hurt to bust them up. It's getting them to stay busted is the problem."

“Maybe we have to break them two to three more times. That’s my suggestion.” Bebop suggested while fighting against another Riddlerbot.

Rocksteady threw one at another and discovered the magnetic charges. He thought, 'Positive and negative.' Rocksteady announced, “Hey Bebop! I think I have an idea.”

“What do you have in mind?” Bebop asked.

Rocksteady answered, "Smash the robots together."

“Hmm, okay. We’ll give it a try.” Bebop nodded and whistled to get everyone’s attention. "Everyone, smash the robots into each other!"

Raph’s team nodded and started smashing the Riddlerbots into each other.

"These things must have some kind of magnetic charge," Sour Sweet commented.

"Da, and magnets screw up hard drives in head," Rocksteady quipped.

“Is there no end to this battle?” Rarity asked.

Raph shouted, “Just keep throwing them into each other.”

Rarity used her powers to corral the remaining robots into each other.

“Yeah! Keep it coming, team! We can do this!” Raph shouted, motivating his team.

After the last robot was destroyed, Riddler sarcastically contacted Raph’s team through comms, “No doubt you enjoyed that, everyone. You've succeeded within elementary school level, but It's the most fun you'll have all day. You see, your little buddies has been fitted with a shiny new collar. Solve all of our puzzles and the children go free. Solve for too long and the children go bye-bye.”

Raph growled, “Grrrrgh! Fine! We'll play your stupid game. And it's going to be your last!”

“C'mon! Let's go rescue our friends,” Sunset ordered and opened the door to her house. She then went to check on Sissy and her friends. “What happened?”

“After we were dropped off here, we found this trophy," Sweetheart explained.

"Then the next thing we knew, that dumb trophy sprayed us with knockout gas,” Teddy answered, pointing right at the Riddler trophy.

Fugitoid observed the trophy and scanned it. “Huh. I have never seen this item before. In fact, it wasn't there right when I left the house.”

“Hmm, it seems like Riddler or his little protégé must've planted this trophy the moment you left.” Rarity suggested.

“Perhaps so,” Fugitoid answered. “But we can't worry about that right now. We need to get the collars off of our friends.”

"Um, I found this when we woke up," Ocellus handed Bebop a piece of paper.

Bebop read the paper, "There are riddles on each of the collars. Answer correctly and the collars release. Answer incorrectly, and the children will have an 'electrifying' experience."

"What does that mean?" Patch asked wearily.

"Hopefully we don't find out," Raph said.

Sunset and her team observed the collars around the necks of Sissy and the Young Ninjas until she saw the riddle written on the back of the collar and it said, “I am an instrument whose music always comes from the heart. What am I?”

Sunset thought for less than a minute until she answered, “Organ.”

After that, Sissy’s collar was automatically deactivated and she took it off.

“Woah, you got it right!” Sissy cheered. “How did you figure it out?”

Raph read the riddle around Teddy’s neck, “I have a head, tail, but never any legs. What am I?”

“Ooh, that's easy. A snake.” Raph answered but Teddy, Ocellus, Sweetie Belle, Patch, and Sweetheart got an electric shock.

“What?!” Raph asked as the hostages glared at him.

Fugitoid told him, “Good guess Raph, but I don't think that's the answer.”

"Yah think!" Teddy jeered.

Bebop suggested, “Maybe it’s a coin.”

Rarity told him, “Be more specific, darling.”

“Um… a penny? Yeah, a penny.” Bebop answered.

After that, Teddy's collar was deactivated and Teddy sighed in relief.

Fugitoid said, “Wow. A 25% chance of getting it right and you got it.”

Bebop noted, “Thanks, but Raph's answer would've been right if it was animal-based.”

Then, Rarity read the riddle on Sweetie Belle’s collar. She read, “Hit me hard and I will crack but you'll never stop me from staring back. What am I?”

“I think she knows the answer to this one,” Sweetie Belle noted.

Rarity was stumped, telling everyone, “I have no clue what it is, darlings.”

Sunset facepalmed, “Oh come on, Rarity. You use that tool all the time. It should be in your purse.”

“Alright, alright, calm down. Just let me solve it before my sister gets shocked,” Rarity told her and grab the hand mirror from her purse. She looked at herself in the mirror and looked back at the question. Rarity looked back and forth a couple of times until she gasped, realizing the answer. “I get it now, it’s a mirror!”

The collar was deactivated and Sweetie Belle sighed in relief as Rarity hugged her.

“Oh thank goodness!” Rarity exclaimed. “Are you alright, Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie Belle replied, “Yeah, I’m okay. Thank you sis.”

Sour Sweet looked at the riddle on Patch’s collar. She read, “I can run, but not walk, and wherever I go, thought follows close behind. What am I?”

“Uh, a shadow?” Sour Sweet answered.

The answer was incorrect and the remaining hostages got shocked again.

“Seriously?!” Patch exclaimed.

Sour Sweet apologized, “Sorry about that. Riddles aren't my thing.”

Fugitoid answered, “I got it. The answer is a nose.”

The collar was deactivated and Patch sighed in relief.

Adagio said, “Alright. Two more.” She read the riddle on Ocellus’s collar, “If you look at the numbers on my face, you won’t find 13 anyplace. Do you know what I am?” She looked at the clock on the wall and realized, “I got it. It’s a clock!”

The answer was correct and Ocellus’s collar was deactivated.

“Oh thank Celestia! I’m safe!” Ocellus sighed in relief.

Slash asked, “How did you figure that one out?”

“The answer was right in front of me,” Adagio pointed out the clock on the wall in front of her.

“Good thinking, Ms. Dazzle,” Fugitoid smiled. “And last but not least, Sweetheart.” Fugitoid took a look at the riddle on Sweetheart’s collar. He read, “What is it that no man wants to have but no man wants to lose?”

“A lawyer!” Rocksteady quickly answered.

The answer was correct and Sweetheart’s collar was deactivated.

"Yay!" Sweetheart cheered.

Everyone else became surprised, including Bebop. “How did you figure that out yo?”

Rocksteady explained, “As a former weapons dealer, I still went by number one rule of business. The customer is always right. Lawsuits not welcome.”

“Very clever, Rock,” Bebop grinned.

Then, Kwiz Kid announced through their comms, “Well done. But don’t feel too pleased with yourself. Those riddles were one of the easy ones.”

“Alright, we get it! We solved your riddles and played your game. Now tell us the location of our friends you kidnapped or else we’re going to beat you two to a pulp!” Raph demanded.

“Did you really think this game would end?” Riddler laughed, “I’m afraid we can't let you do that, numbskull. The game has only just started. And to make sure everyone gets a turn, the rest of your friends will be playing our game."

“I don’t like this. Is this Riddler guy always one step ahead of us?” Ocellus asked.

Raph replied, “Annoyingly, yes.”

Riddler explained, “As for the rest of the locations of your kidnapped friends, all you have to do is complete our race courses.”

“Race courses? What for?” Sunset questioned them.

“That question can only be answered by your friends from The Agency,” Kwiz Kid answered.

Slash commented, “Wow, he's done his homework.”

Riddler informed everyone, “One last thing, don't try luring any of Black Mask's thugs or the authorities to me. Do that and your friends' lungs will be getting a healthy dosage of Dr. Crane's fear gas.”

“From their collars?” Sunset asked.

Kwiz Kid answered, “No. From the canisters.”

Raph contacted the Spy Racers through his T-phone, “Alright T, you're up.”

Back at the Turtle Lair, Tony replied, “You got it, Raph.”

“So, do we all race at the same time or do we each get a track?” Echo asked.

Riddler appeared onscreen, “Each of you will get one track. I'm not picky who gets which one, but no one does the same track twice.”

Tony answered, “Fair, but we’ll conquer your race tracks, help our friends, find the kids you kidnapped, and defeat you and your little dweeb.”

“Hey! Who you calling dweeb, dweeb?!” Kwiz Kid questioned him.

“So who's going first?” Cisco asked.

As Tony was about to answer, Gabby stepped in and said, “I am.”

“Wait, what?!” Tony hollered.

“Excellent. Well don't just stand there. Take one of your little rocket-fueled roadster of yours and make your way to the train yard. My first test is waiting.” Riddler announced.

“A challenge in the train yard? Fine. We will play your games and we will win. Our friends' lives depends on it.” Gabby responded as Riddler signed off.

Tony turned to Donnie and April, “I see why you guys hate him.”

Mona commented while resting, “Disrespectful vermin.”

“Don’t we get a say on this? Or vote?” Layla asked.

Gabby explained, “Look, we can handle whatever obstacle our enemies throw at us. Besides, it’s a race track. We can do this. And since I’m the fastest by beating Layla, I’m going first.”

The Spy Racers and Ninjas nodded except Layla, remembering the race between Layla and Gabby back at LA, and they were not wrong.

Ms. Nowhere informed her, “Proceed with caution, Gabby. It could be a trap.”

“Yes ma’am,” Gabby nodded.

Tony told her, “Good luck and be careful out there, primo.”

Gabby replied in Spanish, “Lo haré, prima. Gracias.”

They both hugged and Gabby hopped onto the Turtle Racer. After that, she rode off and exited the lair.

Meanwhile, The Riddler was in his lair, chatting with Black Mask.

“All I'm saying, Sidonis, is if I bait the ninjas in, it'll save you the money.”

Black Mask questioned him, “You honestly think your games can kill them, Riddler?”

Riddler replied, “I swiped a lot of stuff from my fellow Arkham associates, so yeah.”

Then, Kwiz Kid looked at the footage from his security camera to see Gabby entering the train yard.

Kwiz Kid whispered to Riddler, “Uh, teach. Our contestant is approaching.”

“I got to go, Sidonis. Give my love to the ladies.” Riddler said.

Black Mask sighed, “Whatever.”

After Black Mask signed off, Gabby with the Turtle Racer entered a building with the car elevator inside. From there, she entered and the elevator lifted them down slowly. Then, the projector above her turned on and The Riddler and Kwiz Kid appeared onscreen.

Riddler announced, “Well then, it begins. You are staring, with stupefied comprehension, at a mechanism I have calibrated to respond to an extremely precise radar pulse. In a moment, I will give you the decrypted code, young lady. Oh, but first…”

“Do you always talk like you've swallowed a dictionary?” Gabby asked.

Riddler smugly joked, “Hahaha. Very funny. Kwiz Kid asked me the same thing about that.”

“Yep,” Kwiz Kid replied.

“Now as I was saying, I think we should run through the ground rules of tonight's festivities.”

“Oh joy,” Gabby said, feeling unexcited.

“Rule the first: You will address me at all times as Riddler, the Riddler, or Mr. Nigma, sir. Otherwise, I expect your patented brand of churlish silence. Rule the second: All integrated microphones and other communications devices, ninja-themed or otherwise are to be switched off prior to the start of the test. Should you be caught using any of these you will be expelled from the course. Rule the third: The use of purpose-built Riddle solving equipment is STRICTLY prohibited. I am familiar with the contents of your gadgets, and I will be evaluating any sudden additions over the course of this evening most suspiciously. Rule the fourth: In the event of fire or flood I will be on hand to guide you to the nearest emergency exit, assuming that is, you are not too proud to follow my advice. In that eventuality, we will consider your stubbornly prideful suicide an admission of defeat. Rule the fifth: Do NOT ask for clues.
Rule the sixth: Should I, in my exasperation, CHOOSE to provide you with a clue, hint, obliquely meaningful insult or any other form of assistance, you will not ask for further elucidation but instead thank me for my kind generosity, while adhering to the forms of address outlined in the very first rule. Rule the seventh: Bathroom breaks will be administered on a discretionary basis. Should we find ourselves at a pivotal moment in your arduous journey to self-realization and defeat, I expect you to hold it in. Rule the eighth: Any accidents resulting from my strict enforcement of the seventh rule are to be considered your fault entirely. Rule the ninth: You are required to recite back to me this full list of rules at any moment I request, again, keeping in mind the naming conventions I outlined in the very first rule. Rule the tenth: I, The Riddler/Riddler/Mr. Nigma, sir, reserve the right to add or announce further rules if and when they become necessary.

Gabby scoffed, ‘Doesn't matter. I'm a Toretto. Racing is in my blood.’

Kwiz Kid continued, “Yes, I know what you're thinking. Mr. Nigma, sir, you know how to meticulously structure a good time!” He turned his attention to Gabby, “In any case, we're getting rather tired of the way your stupidity forces us to outline the basics like this. So here's that code you've been waiting for. Let's see how long it takes for you to figure out how to use it.”

Gabby turned to Dr. Cluckingworth, “Go for it, doc.”

Dr. Cluckingworth observed the code The Riddler and Kwiz Kid sent until she figured it out. She pecked the code in and the door was unlocked.

Kwiz Kid exclaimed, “What? How did you... solve tonight's very first riddle! Well done.”

“I had a little help,” Gabby admitted, showing them her feathered ally. "You said no outside help, but you ególatras never said I couldn't have help that's with me."

The Riddler sighed, “I suppose I can overlook that since I didn't even noticed the chicken. But nonetheless, head over to the starting line.”

Gabby drove the Turtle Racer to the starting line as Riddler announced, “Welcome to my race track! You must complete 3 circuits of this gauntlet, finishing each before the time limit expires. Come now, let's put that grotesque egomobile to the test.”

“And you two are as ugly as your personality,” Gabby insulted.

“We're going to ignore that blatant comment for now. So start your oversized engines,” Riddler ordered as the race lights went to red. “Be ready, young lady. There's more to this test than just going really fast.”

“And furious,” Kwiz Kid memtioned as the race light turned yellow.

Dr. Cluckingsworth clucked and Gabby replied, “Counting on your help, Doc.”

The race light went to green and Gabby floored the gas pedal, “Hang on, Doc!”

Gabby drove at a steady pace with the Turtle Racer as Dr. Cluckingsworth used the code to open the gate.

“Even if we fail, at least the race will be entertaining,” Kwiz Kid stated, eating his bag of popcorn.

Riddler replied, “True. Are you going to share those?”

The second gate was opened as Gabby drove through, but she was met with two paths sealed by the gates.

“Which one?” Gabby asked the chicken.

Dr. Cluckingsworth told Gabby to take the path to the right before she used the code to open the door. After that, she then used the code again to summon a platform and another one to get past the tunnel.

“Tick tock, racer, tick tock.” Kwiz Kid said.

“How is she good at racing?” Riddler asked while eating popcorn.

The Turtle Racer jumped down two platforms until Dr. Cluckingsworth used the code to bypass the third platform. Gabby got through and drove straight towards the path that leads to the wall.

“Can that ramshackle motor handle THIS?” Riddler questioned as Gabby drove right up the wall to maintain her vehicle’s balance.

Gabby hit the turbo boosters and the Turtle Racer soared from the ramp until the chicken hit the code to summon the platform from the Turtle Racer falling to its doom. After that, Gabby completed the first lap, but the course was adjusted.

“Faster, little girl, faster! Can those flickering, faltering synapses keep up with my automatically adjusting course?” Riddler questioned.

“Please, I was born to race.” Gabby scoffed as she went through the left tunnel, but half of the road was detonated.

Gabby did not hesitate as she drove her car away from the holes and made it out. Then, Dr. Cluckingsworth pushed the green button of the code to summon one platform as Gabby landed on it until the chicken pushed the red button to summon another platform. After getting through the tunnel miraculously, Gabby drove up the wall again, but there was a blockade on it. Dr. Cluckingsworth used the code to deactivate the blockade.

Riddler echoed, “Let’s work that undeveloped brain of yours.”

Gabby growled, “Ugh, ¿Alguna vez te callas?”

Dr. Cluckingsworth opened the door with the use of the code as the Turtle Racer sped up and leaped. The red platform was summoned again thanks to Dr. Cluckingsworth and Gabby completed the second lap.

“Once more unto the track, once more!” Riddler cheered.

“What an idiota! Alright Dr. Cluckingsworth, we got one more lap to complete,” Gabby stated and sped up the Turtle Racer once more.

“Bwak,” Dr. Cluckingsworth said and switched the code from red to green as the Turtle Racer drove past the green and red doors.

Riddler advised her, “Now pay attention: go Left.”

Kwiz Kid hollered, “Go left! Go left!”

“Hang on, Dr. Cluckingsworth!” Gabby shouted as Dr. Cluckingsworth clucked in terror.

Gabby drove to the left tunnel as most of the road was detonated except the platform by the end. From there, she made the Turtle Racer drive forward in a spiral motion around the tunnel to avoid the big hole by following the arrows. She exhaled in relief, “Woah, that was close.”

Dr. Cluckingsworth pressed the buttons 3 times from the code to summon platforms from green to red as the Turtle Racer landed on each of them. After that, she proceeded to the wall climb.

Riddler announced, “You’re close, little girl. Don’t fumble now.”

Dr. Cluckingsworth bypassed two blockades as Gabby drove up the wall. After that, Gabby pressed the turbo boosters of the Turtle Racer one more time as Dr. Cluckingsworth pressed the button to open the door. From there, she pressed the button to summon the platform and the Turtle Racer jumped off. She pressed the button again to bypass the blockade before pressing it again to summon another platform. The Turtle Racer landed safely until she made her way to the finish line.

Gabby hit the brakes and celebrated, “Woo! We did it!”

Riddler and Kwiz Kid appeared onscreen as Riddler informed her, “Relax and settle down, the ordeal is over,” Riddler sighed, “Such a pity the laws of physics prohibit me from testing my non-Euclidean designs. I suppose a reward is due. I'm running a little game of chance that you may be interested in playing, here's the invitation.”

Riddler sent the next coordinates to Gabby and its location of the hostages was in New York. Gabby informed Leo and Donnie, “Guys, I'm sending you the coordinates.”

Meanwhile in New York, Leo and Donnie’s team got the coordinates that Gabby sent.

“We got the coordinates, Gabby. Thank you,” Donnie thanked her before he called Leo on his T-Phone. "Leo, your team's close to the kids' location."

Leo replied, “On it, Donnie.”

“Team, we’re here,” Princess Twilight informed her friends as they arrived in one of Riddler’s hidden bases. Inside, they quickly scattered and took cover as the first room was swarmed with Black Mask’s men, guarding the room where the hostages were located.

Riddler announced through the speaker box, “This room contains the cream of what is available in this forsaken cesspool of a prison. You ignorant buffoons should consider yourself nearly as intelligent as a retarded monkey.”

Black Mask henchman replied, “Okay, we get it. Stop the good guys. No big deal.”

“No big deal, huh?” Leo whispered. “We'll see about that.”

While everyone snuck around to plan their attacks on the thugs silently, Black Mask was onscreen in the Riddler’s computer again, “Riddler, I better be getting my payment. I don't like being double crossed.”

Riddler replied, “Mr. Sionis, I assure you. The Fear Toxic is the real deal. But I'd be happy to throw in some of Joker's gas if you're not convinced.”

Applejack snuck behind a henchman and silently took him down with a chokehold before he passed out.

“Who's stupid enough to mess with us?” Another henchman asked.

One minute later, Kwiz Kid announced, “Do you really think you are enough to defeat me and Riddler? Taking out that idiot does not make you better than us.”

Black Mask’s men were highly alerted and searched the area for intruders as Sonata waited for one to come to the grate she hid in. The thug took the bait and Sonata leapt from the grate, taking out the thug with a DDT.

“Huh?” One of the Black Mask thugs heard one yelped and everyone scrambled.

Sonata quickly retreated as Leo hid behind a corner. Once the thug got closer, Leo silently took out another henchman from the corner until he passed out.

“Just keep walking,” Pigeon Pete whispered, waiting for another thug to get close to the scaffholding. The Black Mask henchman walked above the scaffolding and Pigeon Pete grabbed him from above. “Have a nice trip,” Pigeon Pete dropped the thug with his feet tied onto the scaffholding, dangling outside.

“Who’s screaming? Someone get over there!” A female Black Mask thug exclaimed.

While the female Black Mask thug went to find the dangling thug, Princess Twilight aimed at the rope with her weapon, waiting and perching onto another scaffolding across from the other. With the thug got under the dangling thug, Princess Twilight threw her weapon at the rope, making the unconscious thug fell onto another, knocking her out as a result.

After the rest of Leo’s team knocked out the rest of Black Mask’s thugs, Kwiz Kid spoke through the speaker box, “Bravo, heroes. You managed to outsmart a group of people who barely passed kindergarten.”

“Enough games, you two! Where have you taken them?” Princess Twilight furiously asked.

Riddler looked through the security cameras and he noticed Princess Twilight, but not the counterpart he met before. “Did you switch to contacts or something?”

“Huh? What are you talking about?” Princess Twilight asked.

Leo whispered to her, “I believe he is talking about your human counterpart.”

“Never the less, it’s time for you all to play our next game. Right this way.” Kwiz Kid announced as the doors opened automatically.

Leo and his team ran through hallway until they entered the game room where Yona, Ace, Melody, Apple Bloom, and Bright Eyes are located.

“As you can all see, you cannot rescue them right away because I placed an electric gate between you and the kids. Try to interfere before or during the game, and they get a dose of fear gas in their collars. So, are you ready to solve our game?”

Leo answered, “Fine.”

“Welcome to your next game of saving the poor souls. There are 25 display cases that holds 5 correct keys. Choose the wrong key and the kitties goes boom!” Kwiz Kid announced.

Riddler reminded his protogé, “Kwiz Kid! I told you were not doing explosions. We're using fear gas.”

Kwiz Kid informed him, “Yeah, but this is Plan B. In case we’re not doing the fear gas,” He turned his attention to Leo and his team, “But anyways, each kid has to find their key while you solve the riddles. Solve them before the timer runs out. Does that sound clear to you all?”

Princess Twilight answered, “Yes, we understand the rules of your game.”

“Good. Now let’s bring out our first contestant, shall we.” Riddler said as the cage automatically opened and Apple Bloom exited first.

Apple Bloom greeted everyone, “Hey guys.”

Applejack hollered, “Apple Bloom! Are you alright?!”

“I’m okay, big sis!” Apple Bloom answered.

“She won't be okay if she doesn't answer our first riddle in 5 minutes,” Kwiz Kid stated, as the riddle appeared on the screen.

Apple Bloom read, “I'll be right under your feet, in the midday sun; you cannot lose me, no matter how far you run. What am I?”

The timer started counting down to 5 minutes and the cage was automatically opened for Apple Bloom. She ran towards the display cases to find the key that holds the correct answer.

“I think the answer is a shadow. It has to be,” Apple Bloom thought until she found the display case with the key inside that was labeled “shadow.” Second row, second column. Apple Bloom opened the display case and grabbed the key before unlocking the collar.

After that, the collar was deactivated and Apple Bloom cheered, “Woohoo! I did it.”

Kwiz Kid announced onscreen, “Well done, you did it. Like a child learning to walk for the first time. Onto the second round.”

Apple Bloom returned to her friends as the electric fence was deactivated before turning it back on.

“You okay, Apple Bloom?” Applejack asked.

“I’m okay, sis. Thanks for asking,” Apple Bloom replied. “Those two are going to pay.”

Princess Twilight assured her, “Don't worry. We'll get him somehow.”

“Bring out the next contestant.” The second cage automatically opened and Yona exited out.

“Now here’s your second riddle,” Riddler announced onscreen and a riddle popped up.

Yona read, “The more there is, the less you see. What am I?”

Leo said, “That's an easy one.” He shouted, “Yona! Find the key that says "darkness"!”

“Yona find key! Right!” Yona replied and went to look for the correct key.

Kwiz Kid informed her onscreen, “Tick tock, Yona. You got 4 minutes on the clock.”

Yona searched for the keys until she found one that was labeled, “darkness.” A display case in the first row, third column.

“Found it!” Yona grabbed the key, but accidentally dropped it into the Fear Gas tank.

The heroes gasped and Yona sheepishly said, “Oops.”

Riddler said onscreen, “Aww, you were so close. Oh well, I guess this round will decide your fate. Say your last goodbyes if you can.”

Kwiz Kid corrected him, “Uh Riddler, she actually grabbed the right key.”

“She did?” The Riddler paused the timer and watched the footage. “Uh Leonardo, does your brother have the antidote for the Fear Toxin?”

“Uh, yes. Why do you ask?” Leo questioned.

“I swear, what's about to happen to her wasn't because of me.” Riddler answered and The fear gas engulfed Yona. After a moment, she screamed in terror as she saw a swarm of spiders crawling her.

“Let me help her! Please?!” Leo shouted.

Princess Twilight stated, “And me! I’m her teacher after all.”

Riddler replied, “Hmm, you don’t look like much of a teacher. But alright, since she technically got the right key. She's free. Kwiz Kid, deactivate the electric fence. And ninjas, do not try any funny business. Understand?”

Leo’s team nodded as the electric fence is down. Leo and Princess Twilight then rushed in to help Yona.

“Easy, Yona. We got you,” Leo passed the antidote to Princess Twilight and gave Yona the antidote for the Fear Toxin.

“I suppose I should reset the clock as a sign of good faith,” Riddler sighed.

Yona was restored and finally came back to her senses. She wondered, “Huh? Where am I? What happened?”

“Next riddle, please.” Leo requested as they brought Yona to her friends. The third cage was open and Melody came out.

“Three minutes on the clock. Here’s your next riddle,” Kwiz Kid said onscreen as the riddle popped up onscreen.

Melody read, “If you know me, you'll want to share me, but if you share me, I'll be gone. What am I?”

Indigo Zap asked, “What could that possibly mean?”

Princess Twilight answered, “It's a secret.”

“What?” Pigeon Pete asked.

“Melody! The key you are looking for is the one that says the word "secret".” Princess Twilight shouted at her from a distance.

Melody spotted the correct key in the display case in the second row, third column. She grabbed the key and unlocked the collar.

“Well done. And here's the sound of one hand clapping,” Riddler smugly commented while clapping slowly.

“On to the next round!” Kwiz Kid cheered and opened the fourth cage automatically.

Ace exited the cage and commented, “So this is what you call a game show? I've seen better game shows than this.”

“Don't tempt us to use the gas,” Kwiz Kid reminded him.

Ace groaned, “Fine. Just give me the question please?”

“Ask and you shall receive, boy. You got two minutes to solve this one,” Riddler answered and a riddle popped up onscreen.

Ace read, “I never stop, I control your life, but without me, you wouldn't go anywhere. What am I?”

Sonata asked, “Do you actually write these riddles or you have a book of riddles to do it for you?”

Riddler deadpanned, “I've heard that question before.”

“How much time does he have left?” Pigeon Pete asked.

Keno answered, “Two minutes.”

Then, Princess Twilight realized something, “Pete, can you say that again?”

“Say what again?” Pigeon Pete replied.

“The question you just asked,” Princess Twilight answered.

“How much time does he have left?”

Princess Twilight realized, “That's it! That's the answer: Time.”

“Ace! The key you are look for is the one labeled, "Time".” Indigo Zap shouted.

“Found it!” Ace hollered and unlocked his collar.

“Woohoo! I’m free!” Ace cheered and ran out of the game room.

Riddler announced onscreen, “I see that you are pleased with yourself, young man, but don’t celebrate just yet. Only more round to go. And this last riddle will be a tough one.”

“Bring out the last contestant!” Kwiz Kid hollered onscreen as the last cage was opened and Bright Eyes exited out.

Bright Eyes told the two villains onscreen, “You two are definitely insane.”

Riddler answered onscreen, “No. That would imply either mental illness or derangement.”

Kwiz Kid added, “We suffer from neither. Oh, and yes, we look forward to watching you fail in just one minute because this is the final riddle that you cannot solve.”

The last riddle popped up onscreen. Bright Eyes read, “The less of them you have, the more one is worth. What am I?”

“Hmm, I don’t even know what this riddle means,” Pigeon Pete commented while everyone else tried to figure our the riddle with 30 seconds left.

“30 seconds left you guys! Hurry!” Bright Eyes reminded them, panicking.

“I've never heard of that riddle before. What about you guys?” Leo asked as everyone else shook their heads except Princess Twilight, who was solving the last riddle with 20 seconds remaining on the timer.

“I can't solve it either,” Princess Twilight shook with fear in her eyes. “I can't watch!” She covered her eyes, fearing that she might get the wrong key or worse.

Bright Eyes thought long and hard until she saw a key labeled "Friend".

‘Maybe that's the answer to the riddle.’ Bright Eyes thought to herself.

With 10 seconds remaining, Bright Eyes quickly ran towards the display case on the fifth row, third column spot, and grabbed the key. She unlocked it and with one second remaining, the collar was deactivated.

Everyone sighed in relief until The Riddler and Kwiz Kid popped up onscreen. Kwiz Kid applauded them, “Amazing! If that was 2 seconds longer, your head would've exploded.”

Riddler stated onscreen, “But nonetheless, congrats on your effort you bothersome team. Up next, we have prepared for you something a little less knuckle whitening and rather more brow-furrowing in Canterlot. Hurry on over you little racer, or it won't be curiosity that kills the kittens.”

“And before we go. Here is your consolation prize. Buh-bye,” Kwiz Kid said as the ground began rumbling. Leo’s team didn’t like the sound of that.

“What's happening right now, guys?!” Melody asked.

“The building. It's going to collapse!” Pigeon Pete exclaimed.

Leo informed everyone, “We have to get out of here. Now!”

While Pigeon Pete flew up to carry the tied-up Black Mask thugs, everyone raced out of the building to safety.

Minutes later, everyone made it out of the building safely and Ms. Nowhere arrived with her agents from The Agency.

Ace exhaled in relief, “That was close.”

Leo pleaded Ms. Nowhere, “Nowhere, tell me you have some medical equipment. I want to make sure the Fear Toxic is out of Yona's system.”

While Leo was discussing with Nowhere and Donnie’s team sending the Black Mask thugs back to their dimension, Princess Twilight looked up to the sky with a tear in her eye and prayed for the rest of their friends. She vowed, “It's all up to you now everyone. Please save my friends.”

Author's Note

Some quotes and riddles were from Batman: Arkham City, Batman: Arkham Knight, and the movie, The Batman (2022).
Riddler’s race tracks are based on the game, Batman: Arkham Knight.

The Riddler and Kwiz Kid - Part 2

Meanwhile, Riddler was feeling a bit tempted back in his lair.

Kwiz Kid wondered, “It appears that these ninjas are starting to get the upper hand, teach.”

“I’ll make a note on that,” Riddler noted. “In the meantime, I need to take a breather and get something to eat. Why don’t you give them a challenge of your own, my student. Looking forward to see what you come up with.”

“Yes, boss.” Kwiz Kid nodded and Riddler left the room.

Meanwhile at Canterlot, Mikey’s team were searching for the kids.

“Anyone had any luck?” Mikey asked.

“Nothing on my end,” Rainbow replied, driving her motorcycle.

Mondo hollered, “Same with mine.”

Kwiz Kid suddenly contacted Mikey’s team through comms, “Don't get ahead of yourself, kiddos. You won't find your friends unless one of your friends complete the next race course.”

Sugarcoat shrugged, “Eh, simple enough.”

“Here’s the next location to your friends… if you can solve my pop kwiz.

Everyone groaned, “Ugh…”

“Oh c’mon. This is a kwiz that you will all know your place until you get stumped. Defeated by yours truly,” Kwiz Kid said.

Rainbow accepted, “Alright, I'm game. Just bring it.”

“Okay then. To locate your first clue, this is what you must do: Breathe underwater where sharks can swim around you.”

“That's easy. It's either the aquarium or the harbor,” Sugarcoat suggested.

Rainbow replied, “Good thinking, Sugarcoat. Now let's split up. Half of our team will go to the aquarium while the other goes to the harbor.”

“Sounds like a plan, Rainbow.” Mikey smiled.

The group split up and headed to both areas while Kwiz Kid watched from the security feed.

“Lucky guess.” He grumbled.

At the aquarium, Sugarcoat, Sid, Rockwell, and a disguised Mikey walked around the shark tunnel.

Sugarcoat repeated Kwiz Kid’s words, “To locate your first clue, this is what you must do: Breathe underwater where sharks swim around you.”

“You know something, in this funky, "shark tunnel," sharks are swimming all around us,” Mondo commented. “We're underwater and we can still breathe.”

“Yeah, but… where's the clue?” Sid wondered.

“As much as I'd like to listen to your conversation, but…”

Mikey abruptly interrupted Rockwell, “We found it!”

The clue was sealed inside a bag containing an envelope, and it is inside the shark tank.

“Don't worry y'all, I got this,” Mikey exited the shark tunnel.

One minute later, Mikey deactivated his human disguise and dived into the shark tank without being seen.

“Why do I have a bad feeling about his plan?” Sugarcoat said.

Mikey quickly swam towards the sealed envelope, but a hammerhead shark was engaging towards the turtle like he was smelling blood in the water. He looked behind to see the shark and swam quickly, but Rockwell used his powers to mind control the shark.

Rockwell said, “I don't think so, Jaws.”

Mikey reluctantly swam back up to the surface without getting caught. “Here you go,” He handed the envelope to Sugarcoat. “Thanks for the save, Rockwell. I owe you.”

Rockwell nodded as Sugarcoat opened the envelope.

Meanwhile, Rainbow, Casey, Shini, and Mondo arrived at the harbor, looking across the waters.

“So, who's going to dive down there and find Kwiz Kid’s clue?” Mondo asked his pals.

Everyone looked at Mondo, since his mutant form was closer to being amphibious.

“Uh… why is everyone looking at me for?” Mondo wondered in worry.

Seconds later, everyone threw Mondo into the sea.

“AHHHHHHH!!!” Mondo screamed until he splashed down into the deep waters. He rose back up to get fresh air and spat out some water. “Thanks a lot, guys.”

While he continued swimming, Rainbow asked, “Should we feel guilty about that?”

“Nah, Mondo is a pretty good swimmer.” Casey answered.

Mondo looked through the sea until he saw an envelope sealed in a bag with a green question mark on it. However, it is attached to the upper fin of a shark and Mondo gulped, looking nervous about grabbing that bag. He dived down to swam behind the shark without being spotted. However, the shark turned around and saw the gecko, swimming towards him. He opened his eyes wide and rosed up to the surface until he swam away from the shark, screaming, “GET ME OUTTA HERE, YO!!!”

Rainbow ran quickly onto the water with her super speed and rescued Mondo from the shark. After she brought Mondo back to the dock, he wiped the sweat off his forehead, “Phew! That was close.”

Casey apologized, “That was on us, Mondo. We’re sorry.”

Mondo replied, “It's fine, my dudes. However, the clue is still attached to the shark's fin.”

Rainbow pointed to herself, “Leave that to me. 'Cause I'm going to jump the shark.”

“And how are you going to do that, Rainbow?” Casey asked.

“Pretty cliche don't you think?” Shini asked.

“C'mon. What else do I have to say about my plan?” Rainbow complained.

Casey suggested, “How about making its teeth into a necklace?”

“Not helping, Casey.” Rainbow replied. “We still need to get that clue.”

“Do you have any better ideas, Rainbow?” Shini questioned her.

“Like I said, Shini, I’m going to jump over that shark.”

“How?” Casey said.

Rainbow explained, “Easy. I run around in circles to surround the shark, creating a tornado in the water. After that, I jump over the shark and grab the blag containing the clue inside.”

Shini stated, “I'll provide assistance if you need some help.”

Casey commented, “That could work I suppose.”

"Then it's settled. Stand back, everyone." Rainbow started to run around the shark, slowly creating a tornado through the momentum of her speed.

“Now Shini!” Rainbow signaled as she jumped.

Shini used her magic to boost Rainbow up with the elevation and jumped over the shark, grabbing the sealed bag containing the clue from the shark’s fin. After that, the shark dived back into the sea while Rainbow ran back to the harbor.

“Here you go,” Rainbow handed the clue to Casey and he opened the bag to read the clue.

“What does it say?” Mondo asked.

Casey and Sugarcoat read it together from different locations. “Too few visit here and that's a pity… because one can say it's the tallest building in the city.”

In the aquarium, Sid commented, "That's going to be difficult."

Rockwell cleared his throat, “Might I suggest the skyscraper as an example?”

Sugarcoat agreed, “He's right. It is indeed the tallest building in New York.”

Back at the harbor, Rainbow said, "Tallest building, huh? I’m not sure if there’s any building that is very tall in Canterlot."

“Ooh, I know where we can go to next! I believe our next destination is the skyscraper!” Casey called.

Both teams meet up in New York and entered the skyscraper until they reached up to the top.

"Find any luck?" Mikey asked.

Shini shook her head, “Nope, not yet.”

Casey added, “Can't find it.”

“I searched throughout the skyscraper and there is no sign of Kwiz Kid’s question mark clues,” Rockwell explained.

Mikey sighed, “Well if it's not here, then I guess it's a dud.”

“Wait!” Sugarcoat exclaimed. “We're not done yet. I think I know where to find the next clue.”

“Really? Where?” Mondo asked.

Sugarcoat answered, “The library.”

Minutes later, Mikey’s team arrived at the library to find Kwiz Kid’s clue.

“Hold up. This is the tallest building in the city?!” A disguised Mikey asked, loudly.

The librarian shushed him, “Shhhhh!”

Casey told her, “Sorry about my friend here, but this an emergency and we're in a hurry.”

“How is this the tallest building in the city?” Rainbow whispered.

Sugarcoat whispered back, “It's got the most stories.”

“Ha! I get it now!” Mondo laughed.

Rockwell told him, “Shhhhh!”

“See, Shini? Kwiz Kid meant "stories" as in floors or levels of a building.” Mondo whispered.

Shini bluntly whispered, “Your brilliance is blinding.”

Mikey’s team searched through every section of the library and Sugarcoat whispered, “Now, we have to figure out where Kwiz Kid hid his clue.”

Sid whispered, “Aw, man. I hope he didn't put it in one of these books.”

Rockwell whispered back, “Of course there are thousands of books to look through, but he hid it in a book somewhere around here. I can narrow down the search. Have any of you noticed that Kwiz Kid is particularly fond of sharks?”

“Come to think of it, yeah. First, the sharks at the aquarium…” Mikey whispered.

Rainbow continued, “Then the one in the harbor…”

Then, the ninjas found a shelf of the library that contained books about marine biology. Rockwell whispered “Over here!”

From there, Mikey and his team started searching through the marine biology section.

Casey commented, “That's a lot of books about sharks, yo.”

Sugarcoat then noticed something in the shelf, “Wait… see how there's dust on all these shelves?”

“Yeah?” Mikey answered.

“The dust is undisturbed except for right here,” Sugarcoat said. “Kwiz Kid must've put a book in this shelf.” She grabbed the green book with a green question mark. “Found it!” She exclaimed.

The rest of her friends shushed her, “Shhhhh!”

Sugarcoat apologized, “Sorry.” She noticed a bookmark on it and turned the pages until she found a page that said, “Congratulations!”

Mondo whispered, “Alright! We did it!”

Then, Mikey’s T-phone vibrated and he answered it.

Riddler called him, “Well done, you did it. You actually completed Kwiz Kid's halftime, pop kwiz game. Like a child learning to walk for the first time, Kwiz Kid and I feel like we should reward this miracle and give your drag racer friends the next location of my second race course.”

After that, Riddler sent the coordinates to the Spy Racers and Tony was already on the trail.

“T, where ya headin'?” Cisco questioned his bud.

“On my way to the next race course,” Tony answered.

Layla called, “What?! Let me handle this one, will ya?”

Tony ignored her, “Sorry, can't hear you. I'm on my way to the next Riddler race course.”

Frostee suggested, “Why not just play rock, paper, scissors instead of voting.”

Tony replied next to him, “I know, right?”

Ms. Nowhere chimed in, “Doesn't matter who goes next, just stay alive and be prepared for what Nigma plans to do with you. Because according to his file, he doesn't like losing, and that makes him dangerous. I'll send Frostee the code to bypass Riddler's blockades.”

After Nowhere sent Frostee the code on his phone, Gabby commented, “Perhaps the real challenge is tolerating his relentless, self-aggrandizing commentary.”

Frostee informed Tony, “I'll send in my spy drone to guide you, T.”

Tony nodded as he arrived at the location for Riddler’s next course, the hangar. While the drone arrived to follow Tony’s car, Tony found a hangar that has Riddler’s question mark on the door and drove near it. The doors were automatically opened and Tony’s car and Frostee’s drone went through. Inside, there were movie props and sets from the Daring Do movie.

“Awesome! I love this movie!” Tony commented.

Frostee noted, “You can say that again.”

Tony’s car slowed down and stopped on an elevator lift as Riddler activated the elevator to descend Tony down to his race course. While the elevator continued going down, Frostee activated the invisibility cloak on his drone and Riddler appeared again in his public broadcast.

“The preliminaries are done with, you meddlesome brats, I hope you understand that. Had I so wished, you'd have failed before you had even begun to comprehend the very first few hurdles. But no, no, no...” Riddler continued, “I wanted you to know the full extent of my brilliance, you understand? To fully appreciate my superiority. But now? Well, I'm not going easy on you anymore.” The broadcast ended after that.

“Did this guy swallow a dictionary or what?” Tony asked.

Mikey answered, “I do not have an answer for that one, dude.”

The elevator lift arrived at the floor where the race course was held and Tony’s car proceeded forward until it stopped due to the blockade.

Riddler appeared in a broadcast again, “Another race track, loser, but please, do not let its unique peculiarities CRUSH your spirit.”

“Just let the track do the talking, dude.” Tony said.

“Alright then, shall we begin?” Riddler announced and the lights glowed red.

“I'm ready,” Tony revved up the engines to his car as the lights turned to yellow. “Frostee, you ready?”

Frostee nodded, “I'm ready.”

After that, the lights turned green and the blockade was deactivated. Tony hit the gas and the car accelerated forward while Frostee’s drone followed as the door was opened. Tony’s car moved to the left and Frostee bypassed the red crushing block to move forward.

Riddler announced, “No, you are not losing what little grip you had on reality, you've merely entered a brave new world of my design.”

Frostee bypassed a white crushing block and Tony made it through. After Frostee bypassed another red and white crushing block, Tony drove his car through the first path. Tony made his way to the second path and dodged the green crushing blocks before getting flattened. Frostee bypassed another red crushing block and Tony made his way to the third path.

Riddler announced, “I know that my protégé and I made these race courses for Batman, but oh well. That ceiling applies 300 deadbats of pressure. I invented the measurement myself.”

Frostee bypassed more red and white crushing blocks as Tony went through the third and entered the fourth path. “I am starting to think the first lap is getting easy.”

“My student and I built this course in a sewer, brat. You needed the home-team advantage,” Riddler quipped.

Tony dodged the automatic, green crushing blocks and drifted towards the left before driving straight out of the fourth path.

While Tony was heading towards the finish line, Riddler laughed, “Onward, Toretto! Or does your car require a pit stop?”

Tony finished the first lap and drove through the course again while Frostee bypassed the red and white crushing blocks for his pal.

“Very good, Toretto. Again!” Kwiz Kid announced.

After Tony got passed the green crushing blocks in the second path, Frostee bypassed the red and white crushing blocks in the third path.

Kwiz Kid joked, “Is it a bird? Is it a tank? Who cares! Soon, it'll be scrap!”

“That's it! I'm cranking it up! 500 deadbats of pressure!” Riddler announced as the speed of his contraptions increased.

Frostee warned his pal, “Careful, Tony! The speed of his traps increased.”

“Don't worry, Frostee. I can handle it,” Tony stated and continue driving his car to the fourth path. Tony continued driving while dodging the green crushing blocks until he made it out.

“You know, I think the wheels on that thing might be as thick as your skull!” Riddler commented, through the mic.

“Yeah, and I thought my friends say I'm stubborn.” Tony replied and finished the second lap and drove forward to the first path as Frostee bypassed the crushing blocks from his laptop.

Kwiz Kid spoke through the mic, “Feeling claustrophobic? Get ready for the final lap.”

Tony drove through the first path and dodged the green crushing blocks.

Riddler commented through the mic, “What a fitting end for you, kid: a stain on my floor.”

After passing through the second path, Frostee bypassed the red and white crushing blocks again while Tony continued driving his car through the third path.

Kwiz Kid spoke through the mic again, “I can see it, kid! You're miscalculating corners! Swerving through straights!”

After Tony passed through the third path, Riddler announced, “That's it! Time to crank it up to 1000 deadbats of pressure!”

Just as expected, the speed of green crushing blocks increased.

Tony commented, “Oh you got to be kiddin' me!”

Tony drifted his car to the left and waited for the right opportunity to move forward without getting crushed. He closed his eyes for a minute and after that, Tony’s eyes were opened to hit the turbo boost, accelerated his car, and dodged the incoming crushing blocks. Tony made it out and completed third lap before Riddler activated the blockade.

“Enough! Another lap would be the end of you, kid, and I can't quite bring myself to stop the fun so soon. Your next location of your soon-to-be-dead friends awaits.”

Tony then sent the coordinate to his friends’ phones. “You guys getting this?”

Frostee replied, “Yeah, we got it. Thanks, T.”

Minutes later, Mikey and his friends arrived at Riddler’s hideout.

Rockwell informed his pals, “Door's locked.”

“Great. So how do we get in?” Sid asked.

Mikey then opened the grate to the air vent and went inside. “Follow me,” He said.

While his team followed. Mikey saw Silverstream, Lancer, Scootaloo, Sandbar, and Half Note with their wrists chained up to the mobile explosives as each of them continued walking around in a loop.

“That's right, worms, keep walking! You remember how to walk, don't you?” Kwiz Kid announced from the mic.

Scootaloo bluntly commented, “I hate him.”

“When my friends and I get out of here, we're gonna hurt you for this! You hear me?!” Lancer vowed.

“Calm down, Mr. Lancer. In order to hurt me, you'll have to break me from the predicament you currently find yourself in,” Kwiz Kid explained. “And attack me in such a way that does not cause me to press this remote detonator, distributing your DNA all over the walls.”

Silverstream gasped, “You wouldn't.”

Kwiz Kid said, “Oh I will, but as long as you continue doing your role in my place, I won't press the detonator. And when I get that money, I'll be able to buy all the gifts for Kitten and win her heart.”

Casey whispered, “This kid's nuts.”

“Rockwell, try to pinpoint his location,” Mikey whispered to his friend.

“Got it,” Rockwell whispered back.

Kwiz Kid continued, “I doubt you'll succeed without blowing yourself up. One press of that detonator and you will all be history.”

Sandbar vowed, “We'll walk all night if we have to, fool.”

“Good, let's see if you still feel the same for tomorrow.”

Soon, Mikey’s team was out of the air vent and Rockwell told them, “It looks like Riddler and his underling attached explosives to the hostages. If they stop moving, they'll die. We can't get in their way.”

Shine asked, “Is there anyway to set our friends free?”

Rockwell answered, “The only way to do that is to deactivate the controls of his contraption and remove the detonator. Kwiz Kid has it.”

Sid replied, “Well then, I guess we have to do this the old fashioned way.”

Mikey stated, “I'll find that kid and put a stop to his plan. Rockwell, let me know when I reach him. I'll have to do this quietly.”

Mikey crouched and walked slowly behind Lancer to follow him and behind Mikey was Scootaloo. He then whispered to the kids, “Don't worry everyone, my friends and I will get you all outta here.”

“Mikey, is that you?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yep. It's me.”

Lancer whispered, “Kwiz Kid is on the top floor.”

Mikey nodded as Rockwell used his telepathy skill, telling him, “Wait…”

The ninja turtle continued to walk silently and he was close to where Kwiz Kid was located.

“Wait…”

Ten seconds later, Mikey was above Kwiz Kid and Rockwell told him, “Now!”

Mikey grabbed Kwiz Kid by the legs below the wooden floor and dropped him. However, he dropped a Riddlerbot, not Kwiz Kid.

“Aw man!” Mikey whispered.

Shini then jumped up to the control room to deactivate the contraption and explosives.

Casey approached Mikey and asked, “What happened?”

Mikey answered, “I got a decoy.”

Mondo growled, “Spineless coward!”

“Well I'm glad you kids are safe,” Mikey said.

Then, the Riidlerbot suddenly woke up and stood up. It was ready to launch an attack on Mikey.

“Mikey! Watch out!” Casey yelled.

Mikey turned around to see the robot leapt up in the air to attack him until Sid shot it down with his gun, loaded with bullets.

Casey yelled, “Sid, you said that was loaded with tranquilizers!”

Sid explained, “I did, it’s just that my tranquilizer gun is behind my back pocket. And besides, tranquilizers won’t work on robots.”

“Are you guys alright?” Rainbow asked the kids.

Scootaloo replied while whacking Casey on the back on his head, “Yeah, everyone is in one piece.”

Mikey answered, “Good. Now it's up to my bro, Donnie, and his team to finish the job.”

“In the meantime, let's get everyone out of here.” Shini announced.

Meanwhile, Donnie and his team were at New York until Riddler contacted Donnie on his T-phone.

“Hello? Hello?”

Donnie put his phone on speaker, “Yeah, yeah, we can all hear you, Nigma.”

Riddler said, “Good, it seems like your friends have been rescued again.”

April told him, “Nigma. Stop this. Let's end this right here and now before you and your student hurt anyone else.”

“Very well. Since you're all so eager to get to your inevitable defeat…” Riddler appeared on Hyperfin’s screen, “Echo, it is time for your race. But I think I will refer to you by you're real name, Margaret!”

Donnie, Twilight, and April’s allies reacted, “Margaret?”

Echo growled, “Don't you EVER call me that again! Or you're going back to Arkham with a black eye!”

“Ooo, I'm truly terrified, Margaret! Head to these coordinates. And be warned, my greatest challenge awaits!” Riddler ended his video chat with Donnie’s team.

“I call first dibs kicking his butt!”

Donnie informed her, “Be careful out there, Echo. Good luck.”

“Thanks, Don.” Echo drove her vehicle off to the location of Riddler’s last race course. After she arrived at the next Riddler hideout in New York, an elevator lift took Echo’s car down as Riddler appeared onscreen from the Hyperfin.

“Well, this is it, folks! And I'm going to savor you and your friend's crushing defeat! Because there's no way Margaret will be able to overcome my race track!”

April answered through comms, “Then you clearly don't know Echo.”

Riddler nonchalantly replied, “Right…”

Riddler then appeared onscreen in Echo’s car, “Margaret, you strike me as a well rounded individual, one who would make the smart choice. And since I'm feeling charitable at the moment, I'll offer you a smart choice. You don't have to do the race track, you can simply drive away and no harm will come to the children. While the Ninjas, especially Donnie and Ms. O'Neil, can sulk in shame by the fact that I have utterly check-mated them! The last five children will remain hostages, of course - a symbol of your failure.”

“You are all talk, but no bark. Abandon those kids and my friends? Hard! Pass!” Echo replied as the elevator lift stopped and her car drove straight forward to the starting line.

“My my, you're actually going to attempt it? Very well. But this track is finest work, Margaret, my masterpiece, my Nig-ma résistance!” Riddler proclaimed.

Echo bluffed, “Pfft. Oh please. Your track ain't nothing special.”

“So, let us take that inexplicably life-sized child's toy for its final drive,” Riddler continued as Echo revved up the engines for her car.

Echo glared as the lights turned yellow. Then, the lights turned green and Echo hit the gas, making her car accelerated.

“Frostee…”

“I'm on it,” He said and bypassed the red and white doors, proceeded to open.

The Hyperfin drove through the doors and off the ramp before proceeding to the next obstacle.

“This is it, Echo. Your Teutoburg! Your Bay of Pigs! Your ultimate defeat!” Kwiz Kid shouted.

“Bonus grade for history references, my apprentice,” Riddler told him.

Echo dodged the spinning spikes and hit the boosters to accelerate faster.

Riddler announced through the mic, “That's it, Echo, drive faster! Drive headlong into defeat!”

Echo drove up the wall as Frostee deactivated the blockades. After that, Echo drove down the road and saw more spinning spikes.

“Behold your doom!” Kwiz Kid cheered as Frostee shut the spinning spikes down.

Echo drove her car in a loop until she was towards the final part of the first lap. She took a slalom course and maintained appropriate altitude while Frostee bypassed more red and white blockades.

“What? Impossible! That cannot be!” Kwiz Kid shouted.

Riddler agreed through the mic, “You should have fallen to your death! I calculated the curvature precisely! I've GOT THE EQUATIONS RIGHT HERE!”

After Echo crossed the finish line, she continued going through the course for the second lap.

Riddler stuttered, “I-I don't understand. How are you still alive? Oh of course. You got lucky, didn't you?”

“Woah!” Echo dodged the spinning spikes that was in a horizontal position. She then dodged more spinning spikes on the road. “That was close.”

“It was luck! Luck! The kindly lifeguard of the idiot. I can hardly factor luck into my equations now, can I? I'm not a homeopath!” Riddler yelled through the mic.

Kwiz Kid said, “Farewell, Margaret.”

Echo drove her car to the left to avoid multiple spinning spikes on the right.

Riddler panicked, “No! No, no, no, no, no! This isn't right. This isn't possible. This isn't HAPPENING.”

Echo drove up the wall to the right on the red colored tiles until she moved to the left, avoiding the tiles as Frostee bypassed the white colored blockade.

“I AM THE RIDDLER AND YOU SHALL NOT DEFEAT ME.”

After Frostee deactivated the blockades, Echo made it out and completed her second lap.

“Since you cannot even be counted on to kill yourself, I will do it for you! I'm controlling the mechanisms now!” Riddler vowed and controlled the contraptions on the road.

Frostee told Echo through comms, “Uh-oh. I'm locked out. But how?”

Kwiz Kid answered, “That's because I found your frequency.”

“Oh, good.” Frostee nodded and blew an air horn right into the microphone.

“Ow!” Kwiz Kid cried.

Frostee warned his friend, “Echo, watch out. Riddler's in control of the mechanisms. I'm not going to bypass those blockades anymore. So, you're on your own. I'll be rooting for you. Please be safe out there.”

“Yeah, I heard. But thanks.” Echo answered and drove out of the doors, jumped off the ramp, dodged the spinning spikes, dove up the wall, and dodged the crushing blocks until she drove back down the road.

“You'll make a mistake! Of course you will! I know you will!” Riddler predicted.

Echo told him, “Give it a rest, Eddie.”

Riddler yelled, “IT'S RIDDLER! THE! RIDDLER!”

Echo moved her car to the left and avoided the spinning spikes while driving in a loop until she saw more spinning spikes.

Kwiz Kid spoke through the mic, “Sayonara, Margaret.”

“Don't count on it.” Echo replied.

She drove through and dodged the spinning spikes, timing it perfectly.

“NO!” Riddler yelled.

While Echo drove up to the wall and dodged the automatic crushing blocks, Riddler continued yelling, “STOP! NOT! DYING!”

“Chill out, dude. Sheesh,” Echo said and made her way to the finish line.

“You did it. The children. Now you can find the last remaining children. Those are the rules. And I have to follow the rules, don't I? I set them, after all!” Riddler stated.

“Here's the location to the last remaining children,” Kwiz Kid sent the coordinates to Echo’s phone.

Echo told him, “Thank you. But you two are still gonna pay for calling out my real name.” She ended her call with Kwiz Kid and contacted Donnie, “Okay, Donnie, it's all up to you and your friends now.”

Meanwhile at the Turtle Lair, Donnie replied, “You got it, Echo.” He called his teammates, “Alright, team. Let's go rescue the children.”

Everyone nodded until a portal appeared in front of them.

“Now who could that be?” Fluttershy asked until someone stepped out of the portal.

A voice called, “Hey, guys.”

The person who stepped out of the portal turned out to be one of the Ninjas’ allies/friends from Gotham City, Batgirl.

“Batgirl?” Donnie, April, and Fluttershy reacted and hugged her while the rest of their allies were confused because of Batgirl.

April told her, “It's great to see you again, Batgirl. I wish it was under better circumstances.”

Batgirl replied, “It's alright, I understand. Anyway, Nightwing told me about the bounty that Sionis placed on you guys.”

Donnie replied, “Well isn't it obvious. We're doing our best to round up enemies from your dimension.”

“So um, can any of guys tell us who this girl is and how you know her?” Sunny Flare spoke up.

Fluttershy answered, “It's a long story. This is Barbara Gordon. Also known as Batgirl. Short version: She's a superhero and the police commissioner's daughter.”

Batgirl chuckled, “Eeyup. That's me alright.”

Sunny Flare nodded, “Well, if anyone’s a friend of you guys is a friend of ours.”

“Good to hear. Anyway, we got kids to save.” Donnie told everyone.

Batgirl added, “And that's exactly why I'm here. Defeating Riddler will not be that easy.”

“What about this Kwiz Kid that Riddler is proud of?” Frostee asked.

Batgirl answered, “Well, what Nightwing told me about him is that he is a pain in the…”

“Okay, we get it, Batgirl! No time for explanation. Just go rescue the children and stop the puzzling duo. Got it?” Ms. Nowhere ordered loudly, abruptly interrupting Batgirl.

“Yes ma'am,” Layla and Cisco replied and the rest of Donnie’s team exited the Turtle Lair.

Batgirl asked the Ninjas, “This is the nasty woman you guys mentioned?”

Tony answered, “Yep. She is brutal, I tell ya.”

“Can't be worst than my dad.” Batgirl replied.

Minutes later, Batgirl and Donnie’s team arrived at an amusement park in New York.

“An amusement park? Why would they be in there?” Sunny asked.

Sonata answered, “Maybe the circus is in town.”

Batgirl explained, “No. It's one part of Riddler's habits.”

Then all of a sudden, the lights came on and the rides started to turn on. After that, they heard Kwiz Kid’s voice from the speaker boxes, but no sign of him.

“Welcome ladies and gentlemen, to the most extravagant night of your life. I know that this is Joker and Harley Quinn's thing, but they're not here. So, if you guys really think you're little friends are going to be sticking together, think again. I have them chain up somewhere around here in this godforsaken place. Good luck finding them 'cause it will be your last.”

Riddler communicated through Kwiz Kid’s phone, “I'll give you an A grade for that, my apprentice.”

In the control room, Kwiz Kid smiled, “Thank you, Riddler.”

Batgirl informed everyone, “Okay, we should all split up and find the kids. They could be anywhere.”

“Right. So how do we find them?” Layla asked.

“With this,” Batgirl presented them a sports bag and opened it, revealing it to be detective mode devices. “Compliments from Donnie himself.”

“You made these, Don?” Tony asked.

Donnie embarrassedly chuckled, scratching the back of his head, “Yeah, Twilight, Batgirl, and I created these to improve our detective skills and catch our enemies.”

“Sweet,” Sonata smiled.

“I’m definitely keeping this,” Frostee said, holding a cryptomatic sequencer.

After that, Batgirl threw her batarang drone up in the air as she used her remote hacking device to control her drone and scan the area. Minutes later, they found the hostages in three locations of the area and the drone headed towards back to Batgirl.

“Found them,” Batgirl announced as she caught her batarang drone. “Your friends are in these three places: The ferris wheel, the merry-go-round, and the ghost ship ride.”

“Good. Now let's hurry, because we are running out of time,” Karai said and ran off.

Batgirl and Donnie’s team split up to find the hostages at the amusement park.

“So April, did you and Batgirl become friends when you first met?” Sonata asked while searching around the area.

April shamefully answered, “No, it wasn't a great start.”

“Did it start with a fight?” Sonata asked again.

“Yeah, I kinda got jealous of Donnie's attention with her.”

“I guess I can see that. I'd be a bit annoyed if Cisco started seeing other girls.” Sonata told her until April shushed her. “Okay, okay, I'm sorry. I was just trying to...”

“We're here,” Batgirl said as the girls arrived at the Ferris wheel.

There were Riddler thugs patrolling the area and one of the carriages contained Logan Berrytown, who was sleeping inside.

Batgirl and April climbed up to each of the scaffolding and silently took down Riddler’s snipers.

“How about we speed things up!” Kwiz Kid announced from the speaker.

The Ferris wheel started to increase its speed as Logan Berrytown started to wake up. “Hello? Where am I? Is anyone there?” He called.

Batgirl informed April and Sonata, “It looks like Kwiz Kid's got the Ferris Wheel rigged. We need to secure the area before we free the hostage.”

Sonata nodded, “You got it, B-Girl.”

Batgirl reminded her, “Please don't call me that. You might mistaken me for Bumblebee.”

The girls walked forward silently to the Ferris Wheel as Sonata silently put the Riddler thug in a sleeper hold until he passed out. “Sweet dreams,” She said.

Batgirl grappled up to a vantage point and grabbed another one with an inverted takedown. After that, April dropped down from a vantage point and attacked another Riddler thug until she knocked her out. Batgirl glided towards the last remaining Riddler thug and hit her with a glide kick until Batgirl knocked the thug out with a spin kick.

“And that takes care of them,” April commented.

“Alright, time to shut this Ferris Wheel down,” Sonata went to the large green control panel and pulled the brakes for the Ferris Wheel. However, the speed of the Ferris Wheel went faster and a whopping nine more Black Mask thugs entered the fray, including a medic and a big Black Mask thug with a minigun.

“SURPRISE! Didn't think it would be that easy, did ya?!” Kwiz Kid announced.

The girls spread out and hid themselves quickly.

Sonata commented through comms,, “Okay, didn't think that was the brakes.”

Batgirl replied, “It's okay, been there before. Riddler always has a backup plan for everything.”

“So, how do we get rid of the big thug?” Sonata wondered.

“I got it,” April answered and whistled loudly from a distance.

Then, Leatherhead showed up and roared. The Black Mask thug panicked, “What is that thing?”

“Take it out!” Another Black Mask thug ordered.

“With pleasure,” The Black Mask minigunner armed himself with his minigun and started firing bullets rapidly.

Leatherhead ran quickly for cover until April used her powers to stop the bullets and send them back to destroy the guns

“Hey!” The thug shouted until Leatherhead tackled the minigunner while Sonata and April took down two lesser Black Mask thugs.

“Seriously, a minigun?! Isn't that overkill?” Sonata questioned.

April suggested, “Seems like Black Mask is stocking up his henchmen.”

Batgirl told her pals, “Let's get this done before the hostage starts to get his stomach churn.”

Meanwhile, Logan was still in the Ferris Wheel, feeling nauseous with his face about to turn green and said, “I think I'm going to be sick.”

Sonata looked up at the Ferris Wheel and shouted, “Hang on, little buddy! Help is on the way!”

April slid down to trip another Black Mask thug and knocked him out.

“Hey!” A Black Mask thug heard the sound of April’s punch and a couple more thugs went to find her.

From behind, Batgirl and Sonata charged and unleashed a series of kicks on two more thugs.

“Great job, Batgirl. Thought of being an official cop?” Sonata asked her.

“My dad forbade it.”

“Why? Because being a cop is too dangerous for you?” Sonata questioned.

Batgirl answered, “That and my mom passed away.”

“Sorry to hear about that.”

“It's fine, but thank you,” Batgirl understood her.

Back to Leatherhead, he used his tail to knock off two more Black Mask thugs.

“Eat this, freak!” The minigunner appeared and used his minigun to shoot the mutant alligator.

“STAY AWAY FROM MY FRIEND!” April yelled and kicked the minigunner right between his legs.

The minigunner winced and then Leatherhead jumped in and tail swiped the big man, knocking him out.

“Need a hand, Leatherhead?” April asked.

Leatherhead answered, “No, I'm okay.”

Then, three more Black Mask thugs entered the fray and point their guns at April and Leatherhead.

“Adios losers!” One of the thugs said as the other two Black Mask thugs pulled the trigger, but the guns exploded on the two thugs and it knocked them out.

“What?!” The last thug panicked until Sonata leaped up from a grate and hit her with a DDT, knocking the thug out as a result.

Sonata vowed, “Nobody threatens my friends.”

April said, “Thanks, Sonata. But how did those guns explode?”

Batgirl jumped down and told her, “With this.” She showed the girls her gadget, the weapon disruptor.

“Sweet. What does it do?” Sonata asked.

Batgirl explained, “This is a disruptor. It can sabotage weapons and caches. Plus, it's a vehicle pursuit tracking system.”

Sonata said, “That's very handy.”

April nodded, “Donnie would love this.”

Meanwhile, the team of Frostee, Cisco, Sugarcoat, Fluttershy, and Karai arrived at the Ghost Ship attraction.

Cisco shivered, “I don't like this. Not one little bit.”

“Okay Cisco, I'll tell Sonata you couldn't help us.” Frostee told Cisco as his face turned red.

“But I'll be brave. For the ladies.”

Sugarcoat remarked, “Flattered, but I'm not convinced.”

Fluttershy announced as she looked up, “Everyone, I found our friend.”

Everyone looked up to see Clover hanging with her hands chained in a hook. Plus, there were more Riddler and Black Mask thugs with rifles patrolling the area.

“Okay, I have a plan. Can any of you lure those thugs together?” Karai informed everyone.

“I can help. First, let's lure them to this skull head over there while Karai takes them out,” Frostee pointed out to see a giant set that looks like an entrance, resembling a ginat skull. “Then, I'll lure the other thugs to the giant kraken machine so that I can hack the controls over there.” Frostee pointed to the giant kraken machine. “As for the rest of the henchmen, there are plenty of grates, vantage points, and weak walls to ambush them.”

“Is your hair hiding a calculator under it?” Sugarcoat asked.

“No, just a big brain,” Frostee released little drones from his backpack while Karai slithered under the cover of darkness. Frostee used his phone to hack the controls for the skull head and then he activated it. The skull head made a scary laugh sound, attracting two Black Mask thugs and Riddler thugs. After that, Cisco turned off the lights and Frostee pressed a button on his phone, making the skull head released smoke in front of the thugs.

“Wha...” The Riddler Thug couldn't finished his sentence as Karai lunged and kicked him hard and fast. Then, Karai ran fast to hit the Black Mask thug with a German suplex, followed by a sweep to the leg and elbow to the gut on another Black Mask thug, and Karai hit the Riddler thug with another German suplex.

After that, Karai moved away as three thugs rushed onto the scene of the attack. One of them said, “What happened?!”

From on top of a vantage point, Fluttershy shot a blowdart from her blowdart gun at the Riddler thug. He felt woozy until he fell down on the ground and Cisco finished it off with a knockout. He commented, “Oh he's going to be having a headache for that.”

“Now for the next contraption,” Frostee signaled and started hacking the giant kraken machine. It created a loud noise and it started attracting attention to two more Black Mask thugs and two more Riddler thugs. Frostee then saw a booby trap hidden inside the machine, “Ooh, what do we have here.” He pressed a button and the kraken machine released knockout gas in front of the thugs. The thugs coughed until they fell asleep.

“That should be the last one,” Sugarcoat said.

Frostee informed Sugarcoat, “Not so fast. I found five more thugs patrolling the area. Let's take them out before we rescue our friend.”

“Lead them to me.”

Frostee nodded, “On it. Hey, you think my grades are good enough for Crystal Prep?”

Sugarcoat answered, “Most likely.”

“How are you going to bring them to you?” Frostee asked.

“Watch,” Sugarcoat used a device to spray some unknown substance to a weak wall. After that, she moved out of the way and pressed a button. The weak wall exploded and it attracted some attention to the last remaining Riddler and Black Mask thugs.

“Hey! What happened to the wall? It's freakin' gone,” One of thugs noticed as the rest of the thugs followed.

“Alright, time for our next move.” Sugarcoat signaled.

Karai nodded, “Right. Cisco, Fluttershy, get ready.”

“I'm in position,” Fluttershy answered.

Cisco replied, “Yeah, go for it.”

Karai nodded and threw a smoke pellet, making the thugs scared and started firing their guns upwards without friendly fire.

Fluttershy ran in and unleashed some nerve blowdarts on each thug. Followed up by Cisco grabbing a Riddler thug and performed a knockout smash on him.

“Frostee, how many are there left?” Cisco asked.

Frostee replied through comms, “Four.”

Karai smiled, “Good. Now it's our turn.”

Sugarcoat nodded, “Agreed.”

The thugs were still blinded by the smoke as Karai prepared her blinding venom. Karai’s arms turned into snakes and bot each thug with some blinding venom, screaming in pain. After that, Karai’s arms turned back to normal and she cut a light hanging by a single chain, smashing into the Black Mask thug’s head. After that, Karai hit another Black Mask thug with her punches and kicks until she knocked him out. Sugarcoat then used a slide attack on a Riddler thug and knocked her out, followed up by a silent takedown on another Riddler thug until Sugarcoat hit him with a knockout smash.

“Alright, that's the last of them,” Karai told everyone.

“Lowering our friend down now.” Frostee used his phone to control the hook on a chain to move it back and lower it down until Clover’s feet was on the upper deck of the ship.

Karai jumped on the ship and cut the rope with her kunai, freeing Clover’s hands.

Clover thanked her friends, “Thanks for the rescue, everyone.”

Sugarcoat replied, “No problem, Clover.”

Karai contacted Donnie, “Donnie, we rescued Clover.”

Donnie replied through comms, “Excellent, Karai. My team and I are on our way to the merry-go-round now.”

“Okay. Be careful out there.”

Meanwhile, the team of Donnie, Layla, Twilight, Spike, and Sunny Flare made their way to the merry-go-round.

Spike commented in disgust, “Ugh. This ride always makes me sick.”

Layla noted, “Dogs do have sensitive stomachs.”

As they arrived, Riddler appeared onscreen from the TVs wired on the merry-go-round, “Let me ask you all something. Why would anybody follow heroes like Batman for example?”

Kwiz Kid raised his hand, ‘Ooh, ooh, I know. The answer is that only a lunatic follows a man in a bat costume..”

“Good answer, my fellow student. Take them to their friends.”

“Yes sir,” Kwiz Kid pulled the lever and the floor of the ride started to elevate down, startling Donnie’s team. Once it stopped, Donnie’s team saw Smolder, Gallus, and Sweet Note locked inside a glass container.

Riddler said, “As you can see, your friends are locked inside this chamber and they are about to drown to their doom. Watch.”

The glass was started to fill up the tank with water and the kids panicked.

“Help!” Gallus yelled.

“Save us!” Sweet Note shouted.

“Hold on, we'll get you outta here!” Donnie shouted.

“I don't think so!” Riddler then whistled onscreen and a bunch of Riddler and Black Mask thugs arrive with pipes and baseball bats on their hands.

“Finish 'em!” Kwiz Kid ordered.

Donnie and company jumped into the fight while monitoring the tanks.

Spike put on his headband and said, “Bring it.”

“Behind you!” Sunny Flare yelled as Donnie ducked and hit the Riddler thug with his staff.

Donnie ducked and hit the Riddler thug with his staff.

“Layla, catch!” Donnie yelled and threw the thug’s bat at Layla and she caught it.

“Thanks, D!” Layla started swinging for the fences on the Riddler thug. “Y'all mess with my friends, you mess with me!”

After taking down a couple of thugs, some more thugs arrive in the battle.

“How many thugs are there?” Sunny asked.

Twilight replied, “A lot.”

“Looks like we'll be stuck here for awhile until we secure the area,” Donnie informed everyone until the rest of Donnie’s friends and Spy Racers arrive to help.

“Hey y'all! Did we miss the party?” Gabby asked.

Smolder exclaimed while still being trapped inside a water tank, “About time you got here!”

“Tony had to change his underwear.” Gabby said.

“No, I wasn't,” Tony scoffed and punched a Riddler Mask thug in the face. “In fact, you were too busy checking on Casey.”

“Did not!” Gabby fired back and kicked a Black Mask to the gut.

“Do they always fight like that?” Batgirl asked.

“It's just a family's way of showing that they care.” Donnie answered while hitting the Black Mask thug with his staff.

Batgirl said, “You guys make the craziest friends.”

Twilight asked Batgirl while fighting off against a couple of thugs, “What does that make you?”

“Ooh,” Frostee and Cisco reacted.

“Burn!” Sonata shouted.

“Touché. Trade dance partners?” Batgirl asked her.

Twilight nodded, “Yep.”

Batgirl and Twilight switched and continued fighting against the thugs.

“Hey Cisco, how does Murakumi sound for a date?” Sonata asked while kicking down a Riddler thug.

“Murakumi?” Cisco questioned.

Sonata told him, “Great noodle place. Trust me.”

“Okay. If you say so.”

Then, Frostee and Spike were being chased by a Black Mask thug, baiting him to Layla.

“Don't swing! Don't swing!”

“Swing!” Spike signaled and he along with Frostee slid down and Layla swung the bat at the Black Mask thug.

“Guys, last one is wearing armor!” Donnie informed everyone, pointing his finger at the armored Black Mask thug.

“I'm on it!” Batgirl acknowledged and used her cape to stun the armored Black Mask thug, followed by a couple of jabs until he pushed him to her friends. One minute later, Leatherhead stepped in and knocked the armored thug out with a tail swipe.

“Nice timing, Leatherhead,” Batgirl said and Leatherhead nodded.

“Too late. They will drown any second,” Kwiz Kid announced through the speaker box.

“Help us!” Gallus yelled.

“Hurry!” Smolder and Sweet Note cried.

Karai, Donnie, and April used some ninja stars on the glass chamber, but it did not crack.

Leatherhead slashed his claws but not a scratch. Then, Batgirl had an idea.

“Hey Riddler, I wager a riddle. Double or nothing.” Batgirl said.

Riddler answered and appeared onscreen, “Very well. Proceed.”

“My planet orbits a red sun, I am a humanoid, and I am strong. Who am I?”

“Hmm. I don't know the answer to that riddle,” Kwiz Kid said.

“That's easy. The answer to your riddle is Supergirl.” Riddler answered.

Batgirl smugly smiled and made the sound of a buzzer. “Incorrect! I am a Daxamite, from the Krypton's sister planet, Daxam.”

Riddler was furious and April told him, “Oof! Tough break, Nigma.”

Donnie added, “And here I thought Riddler is supposed to be the smartest villain in Gotham. What a shame.”

“You CHEATED! There's no such thing as a Daxamite!” Riddler angrily said.

Batgirl told him, “Check the satellite feeds.”

Riddler checked the satellite feed and seconds later, he saw the ruins of Daxam. “You tricked me!”

“Actually...” Batgirl showed the gel on the glass, “I tricked you twice.”

“What?!” Riddler and Kwiz Kid questioned her in unison.

Batgirl pushed the detonator and the glass of the tank broke, freeing the kids. “Check... A-Mate.”

“You haven't see the last of us,” Riddler growled before signing off.

“They're escaping, right?” Sunny asked.

“Eeyup,” Donnie, April, and Batgirl answered.

Then, Donnie got a call from Ms. Nowhere from his T-phone.

“Donatello, are the kids secured?”

“Yes, Ms. Nowhere. They’re safe now.”

Gary sighed in relief, “Well that's a relief.”

Ms. Nowhere informed Donnie, “I actually found the location of the Riddler. He was last seen at a toy factory in New York. Just a couple of miles from here.”

“Great, now lets... GAH!” Sunny suddenly collapsed.

“Sunny Flare? What happened?” Batgirl asked her.

“One of those thugs got lucky. My right leg is injured.”

“We gotta get you back in our lair,” Donnie suggested.

“Don't worry, Donnie. We got a nice spot for her.” Gary told him through comms.

“Great. Thanks, Gary.” Donnie said and ended his call.

Then, as they were leaving the amusement park, there were sounds of a baby crying from afar.

“Does anyone know where's that coming from?” April asked.

Karai answered, “Beats me. You guys go on ahead, I'll go check it out.”

Everyone wished Karai good luck while they carried Sunny and took the kids to the Turtle Lair.

“Donnie, where are you going?” April asked.

Donnie continued walking towards the exit, “Take a wild guess.”

“It's better we let one of the others take Riddler's down. He knows OUR tricks... But not Raph's.” April told him.

“Raph may be strong, but he’s not as smart as me or The Riddler. In fact, he wants revenge against you and me. Remember when we stopped him back in Gotham?” Donnie asked.

April sighed, “Alright, but if things get too dangerous, we call for backup.”

Donnie nodded, “Right. Let's end his game of riddles.”

Back on the streets of New York, April and Donnie was in the Turtle Racer with Gabby driving, Sonata drove her key car, Batgirl drove her Bat-Cycle, and the Spy Racers drove their cars to follow them for backup.

Gabby said, “Nice set of wheels, Batgirl. Did you make that yourself?”

“Thanks. And uh, no, Lucius Fox and Batman were the ones who created this motorcycle.

“Wicked,” Echo smiled.

Tony asked, “Donnie, you sure you don't need all our help? How dangerous can this guy be physically?”

Donnie answered, “That's exactly why I don't want you guys fighting him.”

Suddenly, a bunch of armored vehicles, APCs, and motorcyclists appeared on the road, targeting the heroes.

“Whoa, where did these guys come from?” Tony asked.

Donnie shouted, “They're all hired by either Black Mask or Riddler.”

“Seems like he's slowing us down,” Frostee stated while using his laptop.

Tony informed his cousin, “Gabby, take them to the toy factory. The rest of us will handle these guys.”

“Good luck,” Gabby nodded and the others focused on the thugs as a distraction while Donnie and April drove away.

Minutes later, Donnie and April arrived at the toy factory and went inside where the Riddler and Kwiz Kid are located.

“Congratulations on making this far, you two! And now for your reward: robots!” Riddler announced through their comms.

As expected, seven Riddlerbots appeared to guard the entrance, colored in red.

“This is too easy,” Donnie said and hit the Riddlerbot, but it gave him an electric shock. He replied, “Ow. I can't hit them.”

April said as she kicked one, “But I can. Go on without me.”

Donnie nodded and ran forward while dodging the blue Riddlerbots. After that, Donnie entered another room to expect some traps along the way, but nothing happened.

“What? No traps, Riddler?! Did you finally admit that you are not as smart as you think?!” Donnie called out.

Suddenly, the lights were suddenly on and something opened on the tiled floor. Donnie then saw Kwiz Kid who pulled a lever and Riddler appeared, piloting a big robot of his own.

“That's it? A giant robot exo-suit. Boring.”

Riddler explained, “Kwiz Kid and I designed this suit to perfection, perfectly defend myself against you and your violent friends, especially the Dark Knight and his little caped crusaders. So please understand, mutant turtle, that this is an intellectual victory above all.”

“Oh please, my friends are not violent. Plus, I've junked exo-suits more advanced than this piece of junk,” Donnie got into his fighting stance, arming himself with his bo staff.

“Don't you EVER call my robot a piece of junk. Kwiz Kid and I worked hard on this design,” He then ordered Kwiz Kid, “Go get the car ready, my student. I'll meet you outside when I am done killing him and his bothersome friend.”

“Yes, teach,” Kwiz Kid acknowledged and ran out the room.

Riddler continued as he activated his shield and sixteen blue Riddlerbots appeared. “This is it, Donatello. You have earned the right to die at my mechanical hands. But let's be clear here, we do not meet as equals. In fact, you literally have not a hope of victory.”

“Yeah, because I have more than just intelligence... I know how to fight!”

Donatello dodged every attack that came his way.

“Oh I wish I could say that I have found this one-sided rivalry of ours intellectually stimulating. But in truth, I grew bored of you and your friends after you left Gotham. Killing you here will finally liberate me to engage in more edifying pursuits. Goodbye, you little turtle. You will be neither missed nor remembered. And when I’m done here, I will kill your ninja pals, Batman, and his bothersome family.”

“You talk too much,” Donnie dodged and ran towards Riddler’s exo-suit, but he got knocked off by its shield.

“Just as I expected. Now it's time for a change,” Riddler changed the color of one Riddlerbot to red.

Donnie got up and attacked the blue Riddlerbots.

Riddler changed the color of another Riddlerbot to red. “This color suits you better.”

“You seriously put too much faith in machines.” Donnie said while dodging the red Riddlerbot’s attack.

“Prepare for disintegration!” Riddler charged up his exo-suit’s attack with a laser beam, but Donnie dodged it.

“Destroy the blue, dodge the red.” Donnie thought to himself and beat up the blue Riddlerbot with the scythe of his staff until it was destroyed, but it was too late to go after another Riddlerbot as the Riddler used his exo-suit to turn the color of the said Riddlerbot into red.

“Well COLOR me triumphant!” Riddler shouted. “You got nowhere to run!”

Riddler was prepared to charge up the robot’s laser beam attack, “Hey diddle diddle, answer THIS riddle!”

Donnie dodged the laser beam as Riddler fired it. The Riddler had pretty much figured out how to defeat his intellectual counterpart, but how long will Donnie defeat him?

Meanwhile, Kwiz Kid continued running to find the exit until he heard a familiar voice in a room where the exit door is located.

“Oh Kwizzy-Poo!”

Kwiz Kid gasped, feeling lovestruck. “Kitten?! Kitten?!”

“I'm in here, Kwizzy-Poo!” Kitten’s voice was heard inside the storage room.

He opened the door and entered the room, but it was dark. “I'm here my darling... Kitten?”

Kwiz Kid looked around umtil he found the light switch. He turned the lights on and the person in the room wasn't Kitten, it was Sissy with her laptop and wearing a headset, plus Smolder, Gallus, Sweet Note, Logan, and Clover standing right beside her. All of them had sly smirks on their faces.

“Hello, Kwizzy-Poo.” Sissy greeted using Kitten’s voice from her laptop.

“You're not Kitten!” Kwiz Kid said, angering him.

Sissy took off her headset, “And you're so gullible.”

Kwiz Kid nervously gulped, “So... you're still not mad about those death traps and all the fun and games you participated in?”

Gallus answered, “Oh we're still mad about that, Kwiz Kid.”

The door slammed shut and standing right behind Kwiz Kid were Sweetie Belle, Ocellus, Patch, Teddy, and Sweetheart. From his left appeared Apple Bloom, Ace, Yona, Melody, and Bright Eyes. From his right came Scootaloo, Sandbar, Silverstream, Half Note, and Lancer. And the genius boy realized he had been duped and lead right into a trap.

Bright Eyes stated, “Plus, we didn't appreciate being kidnapped and held hostage!”

Kwiz Kid growled, “I should've known my precious Kitten would always prefer Nightwing over moi.”

The Young Ninjas brought out their weapons and Teddy told him, “You are a sad, sad little man.”

“Yes... but not an unprepared one,” Kwiz Kid said and snapped his fingers.

Suddenly, the Young Ninjas found themselves surrounded by Riddlerbots.

“I may be a fool for Kitten, but I'm certainly no fool! Attack!” Riddler ordered.

The Young Ninjas attacked the Riddlerbots while defending Sissy. As for Kwiz Kid, he tried to sneak out the exit door until the electrical bars suddenly dropped down on him, keeping him from escaping. He looked back to see Sissy with a smirk on her face.

Sissy called him out, “What's the hurry, Kwiz Kid? The party's just getting started. And uh, stupid name by the way.”

Kwiz Kid admitted, “Cluemaster was taken. So, I have to come up with my own alias so that it'll stick with me for the rest of my life.”

Sissy replied in an unimpressed tone, “Uh-huh. And after that, you'll be spending the rest of your life behind bars.”

“Not gonna happen, little girl. Might as well go down swinging if you're not gonna let me out,” Kwiz Kid brought out a cane, typically topped with a question mark.

After that, Kwiz Kid joined the battle to help the Riddlerbots defeat the Young Ninjas.

Back to Donnie, he was helplessly captured by the red Riddlerbots as Riddler prepared to use his robot suit to crush the mutant turtle.

“This is the end, mutant turtle! My victory! My just reward! Any last words before I vaporize you?” Riddler questioned Donnie.

Then, the glass ceiling exploded and a familiar voice rang out.

“Oh we got something to say to you, Riddler.” April stated.

Coming down from the glass ceiling was April, Echo, and Batgirl.

Echo said, “Hate to break it to ya, Edward, but it looks like you're cheating.”

As the three girls landed on the red Riddlerbots holding Donnie captive, Riddler vented, “NO! What are you all doing here!? This isn't your fight! I'm only here for the bounty.”

Batgirl told him, “Give it a rest, Nigma. It's over.”

April stated, “You and your pawn's game of riddles are finished.”

“Let's take this guy down,” Echo suggested.

“Agreed,” Donnie nodded as more red and Blue Riddlerbots were summoned by Riddler, charging right at the four teens.

“You girls take the red Riddlerbots, I'll go for the blue ones.”

Batgirl answered, “We know. April told us. And besides, Riddler's ideas aren't exactly original.”

Echo, Batgirl, April, and Donnie worked together to take down Riddler and his robots.

Meanwhile, the Young Ninjas destroyed Kwiz Kid’s Riddlerbots while Kwiz Kid fought off against Lancer with his cane.

Kwiz Kid told him, “I don't need robots to defeat you, child.”

“Maybe you have outsmarted us, but not outmatched!” Lancer hit him with a leg sweep.

Bright Eyes took his cane away and tossed it away in the trash bin. She said, “It's over, Kwiz Kid. Just give yourself up and we won't hurt you. Oh wait, on second thought, most of us won't hurt you.”

Kwiz Kid was surrounded by the Young Ninjas as Smolder and a few others cracked their knuckles. He then raised his hands up and said, “Now hold on for a moment. Maybe we can talk about this, alright? It was just a fun game for all of you to enjoy.”

Smolder scoffed, “Yeah right. A sick and disgusting game that you and your teacher created. Get him!”

Teddy, Ace, Lancer, Gallus, Half Note, Yona, and Scootaloo piled onto Kwiz Kid, making him struggle.

“Now try this on for size!” Sweet Note stuck a jacket on Kwiz Kid.

Kwiz Kid commented, “A jacket? Seriously? You expect to capture me with a jacket?! I mean, it is rather stylish, but really? Not to mention, the sleeves are too long.”

“I can fix that...” Sweet Note pulled a string and the jacket's sleeves were tightened around Kwiz Kid. She smirked, “Is that better for you now?”

“Wha…? What kind of jacket is this?!” Kwiz Kid questioned them.

Sweet Note smirked, "A straight jacket!"

Kwiz Kid yelped in horror, “Aaahh! No, no, no! Kwiz Kid is not the straight jacket type, I am strictly Belle Reve, not Arkham!

“Hey, Kwiz Kid! Riddle me this: What's a question that you can't answer?” Half Note asked him.

“I don't know.”

Smolder told him, "The answer is, Am I unconscious?"

“Huh?” Kwiz Kid turned around and he was face to face with Gallus, Patch, and Teddy, all grinning deviously.

Gallus greeted him, “Hi.”

Patch continued, “And good night!”

Then, they all punched him in the face, knocking him out.

“And that takes care of Kwiz Kid,” Teddy stated, dusting his hands off.

Sissy told everyone, “Great work, everyone. Couldn't have done this without you.”

Bright Eyes replied, “No problem, Sissy.”

Everyone high-fived to each other and celebrated while Teddy picked up a tied-up, unconscious Kwiz Kid before leaving the area.

Meanwhile, Riddler’s big exo-suit knelt down after using its shields and went to recharge.

“No! Not now, my precious machine!” Riddler panicked.

“I called dibs on Riddler!” Echo called and climbed on the robot. She then reached towards the Riddler and started punching his face.

After punching Riddler some more, Riddler’s robot was recharged and Riddler shouted, “Get off of me, you bothersome brat!”

Echo jumped up and landed on the ground after dodging the robot’s arm. After that, more red and blue Riddlerbots appeared to help Riddler.

“Just hold them off a little longer. He's getting desperate.” Donnie informed his friends.

“You shall be ashes!” Riddler fired the laser beam again.

Donnie and April dodged his attack and took down one red and blue Riddlerbots.

Batgirl mocked Riddler, “Still mad about losing, Eddie? I guess your IQ level dropped a few digits.”

“Your nuisance will be your end! My apotheosis!” Riddler fired another laser beam.

“Would it kill him to talk normal?! He's giving me a headache.” Echo said.

Riddler fired the exo-suit’s laser beam again, “You will all fall before me!”

“I know, right?” April agreed while she and her pals dodged the laser again.

“Decipher this!” Riddler turned another red Riddlerbot into a blue Riddlerbot again.

“Double team!” Donnie signaled after hitting the blue Riddlerbot with his bo staff.

Batgirl jumped in and kicked the Riddlerbot in the face.

“You shouldn't be here! You shouldn't have gotten this far!” Riddler called out Batgirl.

After the heroes took down the last remaining robots, Riddler’s robot was almost out of energy and shields were down before it can recharge, making it kneel down again.

“You think you can stop MY creations?!” Riddler questioned them.

“We sure can!” Batgirl climbed onto Riddler’s robot and swooped in to punched Riddler in the face again.

After hitting him a couple more times, Riddler reached for the controls, “No no no, my plan! My plan!”

Batgirl jumped off Riddler’s robot and it was recharged, activating his shields. Plus, more Riddlerbots were summoned again.

“This must be the last wave, right?” Echo asked.

Batgirl shook her head, “Nope, he's got more where that came from.”

“We can do it... I think.” Donnie said as he and his team grew a bit exhausted.

Riddler laughed as he turned the blue Riddlerbot into a red Riddlerbot, “Think you can keep up?”

The heroes continued battling and destroying the Riddlerbots while Riddler charged his robot’s laser beam.

“You shouldn't have come back Batgirl! Your presence was NOT PART OF MY PROJECTIONS,” Riddler said, firing the robot’s laser beam again.

“OH, SHUT UP!” The heroes yelled while dodging his laser attack.

After double teaming and destroying the Riddlerbots, the energy of Riddler’s robot was down.

“My turn!” April ran up to the robot and punched Riddler multiple times again.

“It was perfect... my perfect victory,” Riddler said as April dodged the robot’s attack.

After that, the last wave of red and blue Riddlerbots arrived, surrounding the heroes.

“I got one last round in me,” Echo panted.

April nodded, “Me too, we're so close to shutting Riddler’s mouth.”

“My dad said I needed to hit the gym anyway.” Batgirl added.

“Let's take out the Riddlerbots together. You with me?” Donnie questioned the girls.

The girls nodded and they worked together with Donnie to take down the last remaining Riddlerbots.

“You think you're all smarter than me? I cannot be beaten!” Riddler shouted and fired the robot’s laser beam at Donnie’s team.

Donnie and his pals dodged the laser beam and took out some more Riddlerbots. He told him, “Take a hint, Question Mark... You're not smart.”

“I'll burn you all!” Riddler yelled and fired another laser beam.

“He seriously has a temper problem.” Echo noticed.

Batgirl told her, “Even his therapist at Arkham Asylum said that.”

After destroying all of the Riddlerbots, the energy from Riddler’s robot was drained and its shields were down.

“Leave this one to me, ladies. 'Cause I am seriously going to enjoy knocking his teeth out.” Donnie stated, feeling exhausted.

“Go for it, Donnie!” April exclaimed.

Donnie jumped onto the robot and started throwing punch after punch on Riddler's face. After that, he grabbed Riddler by the neck and tossed him out of his robotic exo-suit. Riddler was thrown into the ground and grunted, “No… This cannot… be happening… I can still… win!”

Echo, Batgirl, Donnie, and April surrounded Riddler while continuing to crawl towards the exit.

Donnie sighed, “Some guys never learn. And, uh… speaking of learning. You should learn how to count. Something tells me you're outnumbered.”

The girls smirked and Donnie picked up Riddler before tossing him into the wolves. “Ladies?”

“I really hate this fella!” Echo cracked her knuckles and punched Riddler in the face.

“Aww c'mon, he's a blast to kick in the face,” Batgirl backflip kicked Riddler until he stumbled in front of April.

“Here's a good riddle for you, Nigma: How do you see stars in the city?” April questioned him.

“I... don't know.”

“The answer…” April punched him in the gut and finished him with an uppercut, “A concussion!”

Riddler fell down in defeat and was knocked unconscious.

Minutes later, Riddler was tied up and carried by Donnie as he started to wake up. Riddler wondered, “Where am I? What's happening to me?”

Donnie answered, “You're a smart man, Edward. I'm sure you'll figure it out.”

“No! No! No! You cheated! Batgirl cheated! April cheated! Margaret cheated! They stole my victory from me!” Riddler vented until Echo punched him in the face again.

“A fight I couldn't win. That doesn't even fit your definition of playing fair.”

Riddler replied, “It WAS fair! If you weren't able to bypass the robots' multilayer encryption, decipher their unique operating system and reprogram them mid-battle, that doesn't mean you get to call in assistance!”

Batgirl told him, “You need help, Nigma.”

“I never need HELP with anything!”

April exclaimed, “Oh, shut up! Your voice is extremely annoying.”

Donnie and his pals exited the factory and waiting for them outside were Ms. Nowhere, Gary, Commissioner Gordon, and Detective Bullock.

“Nygma,” Gordon greeted dryly.

“Commissioner,” Riddler frowned.

“Got room for one more?” Called Sissy's voice.

Everyone turned to see the Young Ninjas and Sissy approaching, as Teddy and Yona carried the unconscious and restrained Kwiz Kid.

Bright Eyes called Riddler, “Well, riddle me this, jerk! What's green, proud, and got his butt kicked all over?”

“How exceedingly droll, young lady,” Riddler deadpaned.

Commissioner Gordon stated, “This coming from the guy who kidnapped and held innocent children hostage! And we can add attempted murder to your charges as well!”

Bullock added, “Want a lawyer, ya crazy loon?”

Riddler scoffed, “Hmph! I won't be needing a lawyer, you joke of a detective! I will represent myself.”

The Young Ninjas handed Kwiz Kid over to Commissioner Gordon after that and Riddler reminded the Ninjas, “You forget, you bothersome ninjas. Every time you overcome my puzzles, I learn that little bit more about you. Soon enough, there will be a riddle that leaves you dead!”

“Get 'em outta here!” Commissioner Gordon shouted and Detective Bullock escorted the villainous duo to the portal, entering back to their dimension. Gordon then looked at Donnie’s team and the Young Ninjas, “You did good out there, everyone. Nice work.” He then looked at Batgirl, “Especially you, Batgirl. Thanks for your help. And, uh… my daughter has the same hairstyle as yours.”

“Oh, really? Must be the conditioner.” Batgirl answered, looking away a little.

Gordon nodded, “Yeah, it's a popular brand. I gotta go. My squad needs me.”

After Gordon looked away, Batgirl and the rest of the Ninjas were nowhere to be seen. He sighed, “Now even the kids are doing it.”

“I know, but we gotten use to it,” Ms. Nowhere understood the feeling.

Meanwhile, Batgirl, Donnie’s team, and the Young Ninjas arrived back in the Turtle Lair to celebrate.

“Phew! Glad that's over,” April wiped the sweat on her forehead.

“Hah! I can't believe your old man didn't recognize you, Batgirl!” Smolder laughed.

Batgirl replied, “Yeah, well, he's always been like that.”

“Will your dad ever find out or will you ever tell him that you are Batgirl?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Only time will tell.”

Then, everyone heard a voice from the TV. The voice came from a man who appeared to be half-human and half-moth. Plus, he was accompanied by a swarm of giant moths.

“Citizens of New York. My name is Killer Moth and I am here to deliver a message. You see, my daughter, Kitten…” He showed a picture of his daughter, “…is missing and she is somewhere around here. If you don't find my daughter in exactly one hour, my pets will devour the Statue of Liberty right here!”

The cameraman pointed the camera to the Statue of Liberty.

“Killer Moth?!” Batgirl recognized.

Donnie asked her, “Old villain?”

“I... don't know if it's actually the same one.”

“Are those things actually moths?” Tony asked.

“Yep. Reminds me of Silkie,” Fluttershy commented.

Twilight stated, “Well whoever this guy is, we'll stop him too and find his daughter.”

Everyone nodded as the Spy Racers and Donnie’s team exited the Turtle Lair while Sissy and the Young Ninjas stayed to rest.

“Hope the others are hearing about this,” Sissy remarked.

Side Mission: Lady Shiva

Meanwhile, Karai ran and jumped one roof to another to find the sounds of a crying baby. After jumping on rooftops for a couple of blocks away from her friends, she arrived at an empty alleyway where the lamp post was shining on the baby stroller.

“I hope the baby’s parents are here. They got a lot of explaining to do for leaving the baby like this.” She approached closer and uncovered the blanket from the baby stroller… and there was no baby in it except a tape recorder. “What the? There's nothing here except-” Karai suddenly felt a presence behind her. She drew her tanto and whipped around just in time to clash with the sword of a tall, dark-haired woman.

The two broke apart and stood face-to-face with each other with their weapons at the ready.

“Impressive awareness,” the woman complimented. “I can see why you're just like those rainbow-colored high school brats and mutant turtles.”

“Let me guess, another bounty hunter from Gotham?” Karai accused, before she added. “And why do you sound like me?!”

The woman ignored her question and clearified, “Yes and no. I am indeed from the same dimension as those thugs and criminals you guys fought but Black Mask's bounty is of no interest to me. The reason for my presence is to simply test you.”

“A test? I don't have time for-” Karai began.

“You WILL comply... Hamato Miwa,” the woman stated.

Karai’s eyes widened in shock, “How do you-”

“Somewhere in this city, an innocent woman is about to die, and we both know you won't allow that,” the woman instructed. “Your task is to find and save her. And there will be obstacles. And do not bother calling your friends for assistance, we have scrambled your communications. The test is for you and you alone.”

As the woman started walking away, Karai demanded, “Wait, who are you?!”

The woman remained silent before she answered, “Lady Shiva.” Then she vanished in a poof of smoke by the use of her smoke pellets.

“Shiva, huh?” Karai thought. “Man, this night just keeps getting harder and harder.”

Minutes later, Karai searched high and low through the streets of New York to find the kidnapped victim until she heard someone calling from one of the shopping complexes.

“Here! Over here! Help! Please help! Can anyone hear me?! I need help!”

Karai opened the door, but it was locked. She climbed up the rooftops and opened the door, racing downstairs. Inside the building, a female cop was hanging by a rope with her hands tied and the fountain below her was filled with static electricity. Few minutes later, Karai arrived at the main entrance and found the cop. She asked, “Hey, are you okay?”

“Physically, yeah. P-please don't hurt me. I d-didn't do anything! They ambushed me… Strung me up! I don't want to die!”

“Alright. Let me take a look around and find a way to save you.”

“O-okay. Hurry!”

Karai spotted a gate that was damaged and investigated the area. She used her katana and destroyed one half of the fuse box. Then, three of Shiva’s ninjas suddenly appeared to ambush Karai.

Karai barrel rolled out of the attack and clashed with their swords with hers. She dodged one of the ninjas’ swords and took the ninja down with a headbutt. The other two ninjas attacked Karai again with her swords, but Karai used her mutant powers and blocked their swords with her snake arms. “My turn,” Karai said, spinning fast and pushing the ninjas back. She charged fast and attacked them with her kicks. She bit the three ninjas and stunned them to defeat as a result. “Be grateful I used one of my paralysis venoms. It'll wear off, but you might experience nausea.”

After her first battle, she exited the area and ran to the other side where the last power cable was located.

“H-hurry! I feel like my hands are slipping!” The officer pleaded.

She heard the officer and destroyed the next live power cable with her sword, shutting down the electricity in the fountain. After that, the next three of Shiva’s ninjas ambushed Karai again.

“I don't have time for this.” Karai didn’t have much of a choice as the three ninjas attacked her again.

Karai dodged one of the ninja’s blade attacks until she punched her followed up with a DDT to knock her out. After that, deflected her sword with her katana and stung the second ninja with her venom from her mutant snake arm. Then she swept the third ninja off of her feet and knocked her out with a punch to the head. After dealing with Shiva’s ninjas, Karai leapt down and used her shuriken to cut the rope, freeing the police officer.

“Are you alright, officer?” Karai asked.

“Yeah, I'm good.”

“I'm guessing Shiva sent her students to test me.”

“Who?”

“Where are they now?”

“I don’t know. I shot one of them, but they strung me up and took off with the criminal I arrested earlier.”

Karai suggested the officer, “You should call the precinct. Have them send a car for you. Then find someplace to wait.”

The female police officer answered, “Okay. Thanks.”

After saving the female cop at the shopping complex, Karai found something on the ground.

“Footprints,” Karai answered and used her phone to scan the footprints. “It must be one of her ninjas or Shiva herself that took the criminal. I should follow it and it will lead me straight to the kidnapped victim.” Karai ran off and followed the footprints.

Minutes later, the footprints ended right underneath the sewer entrance. Karai walked underneath the bridge and found a figure laying on the ground, covered by a blanket. Karai approached the figure and lifted the blanket up. She gasped and backed up in shock. She had found the criminal, or rather his headless body.

“No...” She breathed in horror.

Suddenly, Lady Shiva appeared from behind to attack her again. However, Karai blocked Shiva’s kick and countered it with a spinning back kick to the gut in anger.

“You kill that criminal?” Karai accused Lady Shiva. “Why?!”

“Because you would not. He was corrupt. And evil.”

“But there's no justice in this.”

“What do you know of justice?” Lady Shiva rebuffed. “Behind bars or beyond them, these people never change. As long as they live, your dimension is stained.”

“That isn't true, Shiva,” Karai argued. “Maybe some can't change, but most people who can and will change for the better if given the chance.”

“Are those your words? Or the words of those simple-minded fools called the Rainbooms?” Shiva challenged.

“Both!” Karai answered. “And my late father once said there is no greater monster than a lack of compassion.”

“Wise words,” Shiva admitted. “Yet they carry only half significance.”

“Better half than none!” Karai rebuked.

“And here I thought you might understand my philosophy. Just like the Shredder,” Lady Shiva mentioned his name to Karai.

“Do not EVER mention or talk about him. I am nothing like him. How did you know his name?”

“Before I came to your dimension, my master gave me a task to dig some research on your so-called ninjas. And when I entered, I found some interesting facts about them. Most of your friends are part of the Hamato Clan and one of yours is part of the Foot Clan.”

Karai figured she was talking about Shini, the Turtles, and the Rainbooms. She inquired, “Uh-huh. And what's your point?”

“My point is… I want you and your clan to join the League of Assassins.”

“Excuse me?” Karai said, perplexed by Shiva’s offer.

“Think about it Karai, if our clans join forces together, we'll be unstoppable. And together, we will wipe our dimensions clean and purge them from evil. So what do you say, Karai, do you accept my offer and forget this test or do you wish to continue your test and this foolish path you're making for your Foot Clan?”

Karai sighed, “I admit that the Shredder and I have done terrible things in the past. However, this new path I took isn't foolish. My brothers and friends helped me put my past behind and learned what it means to help good people. So my answer to you, Shiva, is no. I will never sell my soul and my clan to you or any other evildoer who tries to take over my home. So take your offer with you and shove it down into your throat because as a friend of mine once said, "My past is not today!"”

Lady Shiva understood her decision, “Very well then. The test must continue. A reporter in another part of the city is about to meet his end. I suggest you hurry if you wish for him to not end up like that.” She pointed at the headless criminal.

After that, Shiva used her smoke pellet and disappeared in a puff of smoke.

“I better find that reporter fast,” Karai vowed and left the sewer entrance.

Meanwhile, somewhere in New York city was a mysterious figure swinging through building to building and landed on the rooftop. The mysterious figure then spied on the reporter, Jack Kurtzman, along with Angel, Zach, and Caitlyn who were all carrying shopping bags filled with party supplies in his apartment.

Angel thanked him, “Thanks for letting us use the party supplies, Jack.”

“Ah, no worries, kids. Anything for the friends of the Turtles.”

Suddenly, a red sticky thread shot out of nowhere and stuck to Kurtzman’s back. “What the?” Before he could react, he was yanked right out the window.

“Kurtzman!” Caitlyn, Zach, and Angel ran to the window and looked out. Kurtzman was dangling high above the ground by the sticky thread and holding the other end of it was the figure.

“Jack Kurtzman,” the figure spoke. “Pleasure to meet you.”

"”Who are you?” Kurtzman asked.

"Oh, where are manners," the figure mused. "You can call me Black Spider, of the Leauge of Assassins. You probably never heard of us because we're from another dimension, so you know how it is. Anyway, I was sent here to drop you off this building and make you go splat."

“Wh-What?!” Kurtzman gasped in horror.

“It's nothing personal, just all part of some lame brain test my boss set up for this Karai girl,” Black Spider shrugged.

“P-Please! Y-you don't have to do this!” Kurtzman begged.

“Wish I could, but I'm on a deadline, and so are you... bye bye!” And with that, Black Spider let go of the thread and Kurtzman fell screaming.

“NO!” Caitlyn cried.

Then right before the old reporter could hit the ground, Karai leapt in out of nowhere and caught him before landing safely.

“Are you alright, Kurtzman?” She asked.

“Yes, thank you, Karai!” Kurtzman replied in relief.

“Right on time!” Black Spider called down. “Now the real fun begins!” He shot out another thread to a building and swung away. “Catch me if you can, ninja girl!”

Karai turned to Kurtzman, “Will you be okay?”

“I'll be fine,” Kurtzman nodded.

Karai smiled before she flipped up a fire escape and ran after Black Spider.

Back in the apartment, Caitlyn breathed a sigh of relief, “That was too close!”

“Yeah,” Zach agreed. “Hope Karai catches that creep! Right, Angel?” Angel didn't respond.

“Angel?” Caitlyn and Zach turned to find that Angel was no where in sight and the apartment door was open.

Meanwhile, Black Spider swung through the city and Karai was close behind, leaping across rooftops and catching up to him. Then once she was close enough, she leapt up and sliced his thread with her tanto, causing him to fall and land on the rooftop of the building where the Turtles first fought Shredder.

Karai landed before Black Spider and spoke, “I assume you're one of Shiva's lackies?”

“You know it,” Black Spider jumped to his feet. “The name's Black Spider.” Then he pulled out a knife. “Care to dance?”

“Your move!” Karai replied.

Then the two rushed toward each other and began to clash with their weapons.

“Look, I got nothing against you, little girl. I don't suppose you'd let me finish off the reporter and go about my web-swinging ways.”

“Not a chance!” Karai yelled.

Black Spider leapt up, dodging her weapons, and landed on her shoulders. She tried to swat him, but Black Spider leapt up again and landed on the billboard. Karai threw more kunais at him and Black Spider kept dodging them. She brought out her katana and Black Spider shot his web at her sword.

“Nuh-uh-uh. Can't let you do that.” Black Spider pulled the sword out of her hands, tossing it and sticking it on the back of the billboard. He then tossed a stun grenade in front of Karai and it exploded. Karai was stunned and couldn't see her opponent. Then, Black Spider leapt behind Karai and webbed her to one of the high supports.

Black Spider approached her, twirling his knife, “That was an exhilarating dance, but now it must come to an end!” He raised his knife ready to stab Karai, when an escrima stick knocked it out of his hands. “What the?” He turned and was instantly met with a sharp kick from Angel, knocking him away from Karai.

“Angel?” Karai was surprised to see her there.

“Hey, Karai,” Angel greeted and pulled the webbing off, freeing her.

“Thanks, but what are you doing here?” Karai asked.

“Giving you some backup,” Angel answered, and picked up her stick. 9And giving some payback to that creep for trying to murder Kurtzman.” She pointed to Black Spider.

The assassin stood up, “Wow, props to you, kid. Not many people can get the drop on a member of the League of Assassins.0

“Yeah yeah, whatever,” Angel rolled her eyes.

Karai and Angel teamed up against Black Spider and the girls clashed their weapons against the assassin.

“Is that all you two got? I expected better,” Black Spider commented. He then leg swept Karai until Angel knocked Black Spider into a wall with a kick, but just as she was about to slam both her sticks onto him, the assassin shot a thread onto her and yanked her forward, before grabbing and pinning her front first against the wall.

“Angel!” Karai exclaimed and was about to rush foward when Black Spider held his knife to Angel’s back.

“Not so fast, ninja girl, come any closer and I stab her in the back, very literally...” Black Spider threatened.

Suddenly a portal opened up taking the assasin by surprise. “What the?” A shuriken flew out and Black Spider dodged it, but it flew around and knocked the knife from his hand. Then shortly after, a figure leapt out and kicked him away from Angel.

The figure was short, about the same height as Angel, and dressed in black suit with a hood, cape, and a mask that covered its whole head.

The figure turned to Angel and spoke in a young girl’s voice, “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I'm good,” Angel assured. “Thanks for the help.”

Karai approached the figure, “Who are you?”

Before the figure could reply, Black Spider called, “Cassandra Cain?! What a surprise! Little Orphan Cassie's here! Gotta say, I was not expecting you to show up. Especially once Shiva finds out your here...”

Cassandra drew a sword, “Not afraid of Shiva!” Then she rushed at Black Spider swinging her weapon as he flipped around, dodging her attacks.

Karai and Angel were up next and fought against Black Spider with their weapons. Cassandra readied herself as Karai and Angel continued fighting against Black Spider. Black Spider hit his web at Karai and then he web-zipped towards her, but Karai hit him with an uppercut before he can attack. After that, Cassandra shot out and hit Black Spider in pressure points, making him drop to the ground temporarily paralyzed.

“Gotcha,” Cassandra smirked.

Karai cheered, “Whoo! Looks like I win, little spider.”

“Not so tough now are you?” Angel remarked.

“Easy for you to say,” Black Spider turned to Karai. 0But since you defeated me, Shiva wants me to give you your next test. One of my colleagues is currently breaking into the Chinatown museum to plunder all its valuable artifacts. So you better hurry before all of those treasures are stolen.”

The three girls raised their eyebrows as three ninjas from the League of Assassins appeared to aid Black Spider and threw smoke bombs in front of Karai, Angel, and Cassandra until Black Spider and his accomplices vanished.

“And he got away!” Angel huffed.

“For now,” Cassandra noted.

“Say, what did Black Spider mean by…”

She interrupted Karai, “Don't want to talk about it!”

Karai was about to ask her if she is related to Shiva, but she instead said, “O…kay then.”

Cassandra asked, “Do you want me to assist you?”

“No need Cassandra. I have to continue this test on my own.”

“Good luck Karai.” Cassandra bowed and launched a grappling hook to leave the building.

“Wait! How do you even know my name?” Karai hollered, but Cassandra left. Then Karai sighed, “Oh nevermind.”

“Weird girl,” Angel noted. “But are you sure you don't want any help, Karai?”

“I have to do this, Angel,” Karai stated. “You better head back and keep Zach, Caitlyn, and Kurtzman safe.”

“Yeah, alright,” Angel relented. “See yah later.” And Angel took her leave.

Meanwhile, a tough-looking dude with a red, long collared shirt took down some security guards and security cameras in the Chinatown museum and no one left to stop him. Then, he grabbed his bag and started looting some valuable items in the Chinatown museum. As he continued stealing some more items, he felt Karai’s presence in the room. “Well, well, it's about time you showed up.” He turned around saw Karai. “How did you find me?”

“You're not exactly subtle. Plus, I took out your guards.”

“Very impressive. You should consider…”

Karai interrupted him, “No thanks. Now who are you?”

“I was going to say that you can be my apprentice, but oh well. I am the great Katarou and let your next test begin.”

Katarou brought out his bo staff and started kicking the museum vase towards Karai. She caught it while dodging Katarou’s attacks with his bo staff. Karai blocked his staff with her sword from destroying the museum items.

“Watch it! Those items can’t be replaced.” Karai informed him while dodging.

“Pathetic! Restraining yourself for intimate objects!” Katarou replied until Karai kicked back, pushing Katarou back and the two combatants were at a standstill.

“You think you can stop me?” Katarou questioned her.

“I know I can,” Karai answered and charged right after him with two kicks

Katarou blocked them with his bo staff. “It is only fair to warn you that I have trained with the best.”

Karai bluffed, “You mean the League of Assassins? Not surprised. 'Cause I learned from the best too.”

Katarou continued, “Guess we've got that in common then.”

“One way or another, you're going down. Now we can do this the easy way or…”

“Yeah, yeah, or the hard way. But I think you know my choice.”

“Then we've got that in common too,” Karai agreed.

Both combatants put their weapons aside and bowed to each other until Karai charged towards him first, but Katarou grabbed her arms and landed a front kick. Karai released her arms from his grasp and grabbed his foot.

“I'm afraid you have to do better than that,” Karai said before releasing his foot.

“So will you,” Katarou replied before ducking Karai’s spin kick.

They both countered each other’s kick until Karai attempted to land another one and Katarou countered it and tossed her to the other side.

“HA!” Katarou screamed and kicked downwards.

Karai dodged his kick and stood back.

“You are good,” Karai commented. “But you're going down.”

“I don't think so,” Katarou taunted with a hand gesture, signaling her to bring it.

Karai ran forward and proceeded to jump kick him, but he ducked and Karai tried for a leg sweep, but Katarou dodged it with a front side flip and grabbed his bo staff. He used it to launch himself and kicked Karai. She crashed through the window and landed on the floor outside. Katarou made his way outside and then activated a hidden blade from his staff. He drew the blade towards Karai after that.

“It's over, little girl. You lost,” Katarou said out loud. “Any final words before you meet your end?”

Then, a portal appeared behind Katarou and Karai smirked.

“Why are you smiling?” Katarou questioned her.

Suddenly, Katarou was unexpectedly kicked from behind by a Japanese male dressing up like a samurai. He had short, black, neatly trimmed hair is tied in a small ponytail. He wore a sleeveless white shirt with pointed shoulder blades and long, black pants, a big collar similar to Katarou’s outfit except it was blue on the inside but the front of his collar was a black stripe which goes down to his belt, a blue belt, long, black wristbands, black sandals, and carried his sword and scabbard.

Katarou turned around to see his archnemesis. “Bushido. What are you doing here? This is none of your concern.”

“Whose side are you on?” Karai asked the teen samurai.

Bushido showed her a yellow circular device with a "T" on it.

“My side. Thanks,” Karai confirmed as Bushido nodded.

Katarou gloated, “Heh. Even if you have a friend with you, there is no way you can beat me.”

“That's because you underestimate teamwork.” Karai told him.

“Even with your little teamwork. You cannot defeat me.” Katarou said and taunted his opponents with a hand gesture, signaling them to fight him once more.

Karai stated, “I've beaten opponents much bigger than you.”

Bushido then tapped her shoulder. She looked at Bushido and listened. He pointed to himself then up, then he pointed to Karai and down. Karai nodded back, agreeing with Bushido’s plan. The duo charged Katarou, attacking both high and low. Katarou used his staff to attack his opponents, but they dodged them as Karai jump kicked Katarou until Bushido grabbed him from behind and hit him with a German suplex.

Katarou rolled over and stood up as Bushido launched a jump kick at Katarou’s bo staff, leaving him open.

“Claws of the Iron Bear!” Bushido shouted in Japanese, signaling Karai to hit Katarou with a double palm strike on the chest. Her enemy was sent to the floor until he slowly got up.

“How will you be able to fight when you cannot even see me?” Katarou threw smoke pellets at the duo.

Karai commented, “You know the funny thing about snakes is...” She shifted her arms into her snake hands. “Sight isn't our dominating sense.”

Bushido spoke in Japanese, “And we don't need to see you.”

Karai closed her eyes and let her snake instincts take over to sense the vibrations. While the smoke continued surrounding the duo, Katarou proceeded to ran forward, getting ready to strike without them noticing.

“Strike of the Flying Serpent!” Bushido shouted in Japanese again and Karai counterattacked with her snake strike on Katarou.

Katarou got hit and struggled a little to stand up. “I see that you're serious about winning.” He backflipped towards the guard rail and continued, “So am I.”

“Then let's finish this!” Karai shouted.

After that, both Karai and Bushido barrel rolled like monkies while Katarou watched. Then they jumped and landed on the guard rail safely with their feet. Katarou fought them off with his bo staff while his enemies dodged his staff. After that, they got off the rail and continued fighting on the floor with Bushido and Karai continuing to dodge Katarou’s attacks. Bushido and Karai jumped over as Katarou swung his staff. However, Karai was nowhere to be seen.

“Hey. Where did she go?” Katarou asked.

Bushido pointed his finger at his staff as Katarou looked to the other direction as Karai perched onto his staff like a monkey.

“Monkey see, monkey do,” Karai bent Katarou’s bo staff a bit until she backflipped away from him, letting his bo staff hit him in the face. Then she commented, “A little bit Michelangelo, but effective nonetheless.”

With Katarou stunned, Bushido and Karai hit him with a double team move, Karai swept his leg while Bushido hit him with a spinning roundhouse kick to the face.

Karai said, “I guess that's that.”

“Enough,” Katarou said as he slowly stood up. “You have passed.”

“Finally,” Karai sighed.

“However, you have one final challenge you must take. Head over to Grand Central Park to complete your test.”

After that, Katarou used a smoke pellet and disappeared in a puff of smoke.

Karai contemplated, “Grand Central Park huh?"

“It's a trap!” Karai and Bushido turned to see Cassandra perched on a window still before jumping down.

“Cassandra?” Karai was surprised to see her again. “What do you mean it's a trap?”

“Shiva's not alone,” Cassandra warned.

“So you're saying she'll be waiting to ambush me?” Karai asked in surprise. Cassandra nodded. “And I can't call the others for backup!” She said in frustration. But then she had an idea and turned to Bushido and Cassandra. “I have a favor to ask of you both.” She took out her T-phone and showed them a digital map. “I need you two to head to this location and tell them to come to my aid. Can you do that?”

“We will,” Cassandra said and Bushido nodded.

“Good, I gotta get to the park. Fast.” She then thanked Bushido, “Thanks for helping, Bushido. Sorry for asking whose side you're on.”

Bushido bowed and replied in Japanese, “Good luck.” With Cassandra bowing as well, Karai bowed in return. After that, Bushido and Cassandra ran off quickly and left the Chinatown museum.

“Arigato,” Karai bowed until she quickly climbed up to the rooftops and jumped one after another to Shiva’s location, Grand Central Park.

Minutes later, Karai arrived at Grand Central Park and looked around the area. No civilians were around in the area.

“No sign of trouble,” Karai thought. “Shiva is way too well informed to be a simple messenger. She's definitely a high ranking member in this so-called "League" of hers.”

Then, Karai sensed her presence as Lady Shiva emerged from the trees.

“Don't you have some friends to save?” Lady Shiva said.

“I can handle a lap dog like you easily. But, I cannot overlook the fact that you killed someone, even though he is a criminal.”

Lady Shiva remembered, “Yes. A lesson that seems lost on you, and many more will die if you do not learn it.”

“It doesn't matter what someone does, no one has the right to be the executioner. And you will stand trial for it,” Karai said with determination.

Lady Shiva slightly chuckled, “I admire your passion, though your cause is flawed. It seems like you never met the bat, and yet his influence has reached you. I thought we're starting to get to know each other and be comrades by joining forces with our clans, but I guess I was wrong. Now, let us fight.”

Then, a smoke pellet was thrown beside her and an army of her ninjas appeared from the smoke, plus Black Spider, Katarou, and two more figures appeared alongside Lady Shiva. The first figure wore a silver monkey mask, armor, and wrist gauntlet claws on each side. The second figure had white hair, wore a green trench coat, and a big hook as his right hand.

“I'm guessing you did research on how Shredder fought an army all by himself in the past. Am I right?” Karai joked.

Lady Shiva just shrugged her shoulder in response. Karai then smirked and Lady Shiva asked, “What's so funny?”

“Did you really think I'd come alone?” Karai responded.

Then the Foot Clan ninjas appeared from the shadows, including Shinigami.

“I told you that you cannot call for backup!” Shiva said in anger. “We made sure of that when we scrambled your communications!”

“Yes, but there's more than one way to call for assistance,” Karai smirked as Cassandra and Bushido dropped in, revealing that she had them inform the Foot and Shini. “And you never said anything about my own ninja clan coming to my aid.”

“Very resourceful,” Lady Shiva admitted, “Very interesting to see two ninja clans fighting against each other. A very fitting choice for your death. Not only that, you brought my daughter into your mess.” She pointed her katana at Cassandra.

“Yeah. I already figured. But enough talk. It's time for war!” Karai signaled.

The two opposing ninja clans charged at each other to start the ninja battle.

Meanwhile in Stockman’s lab, Stockman and Black Mask’s men were working and engineering on something for Black Mask. Then, Mr. Stockman gets a call from Black Mask himself.

“Hello.”

“What's the progress of my battle suit, doc?” Black Mask called.

Baxter answered, “These things take time. If I don't do this carefully, there's a likelihood that it could end explosively for you.”

Black Mask holstered his gun, understanding what Stockman was saying.

“I want it done right away, so I can test this bad boy out. Do you understand what I'm saying?”

“Y-yes sir. I understand,” Baxter stuttered and turned off his phone.

Black Mask sighed, griping about his incompetent lackeys. Then his phone rang. “What?!”

“Boss, you might wanna turn on the TV. He says his name is Killer Moth,” His goon answered.

“What? We already have a bounty hunter named Killer Moth! So what are you blabbering about?”

“Easy now, boss. This one is very different from the one we saw at the meeting.”

Black Mask groaned, “I'll go check it out,” He hung up his phone and wondered, “It's probably Clayface playing tricks on us.” He turned on the TV with the remote in his penthouse after that.

(Lights Out - Chris Vrenna Remix)

Back at the Grand Central Park, the two ninja clans clashed with one another. Karai against Lady Shiva, Shini versus the spider guy, the Japanese swordsman going toe-to-toe with big red guy, and Shiva’s daughter clashing swords with a man in a silver monkey mask.

“What are you suppose to be?” Shini asked while dodging the spider guy’s web bombs.

“They call me Black Spider.”

“Seriously? You sound like a knockoff from one of Mikey’s comic book characters.”

Black Spider lunged at Shini, but she brought out her hypno ball.

“Just watch my...”

“Yoink!” Black Spider tossed his web balls, sending it straight at the tree. “Don't you just love my balls?” He asked as Shini ran while dodging Black Spider’s web ball attacks. He continued, “Hot, sticky web balls coming at ya!”

Shini dodged them in time. “If you're trying to make jokes, don't bother. I already have two friends that can make me laugh.” She then threw shurikens at Black Spider, but he dodged them perfectly.

He caught one and asked, “Did your parents ever tell you not to use those things? You can poke someone's eyes out.”

“No, cause I was raised mostly in an orphanage.”

Black Spider cringed, “Oh, that ruins my one-liner perfectly.”

Shini chased after Black Spider as he web-slinged from tree to tree until Shini used one of her explosive shuriken and hit the assassin’s web. Black Spider tumbled on the floor and got up until Shini used her bolas and captured Black Spider.

“Like I said, cheap knockoff.”

Meanwhile, Katarou clashed his katana with Bushudo once more. “Is that the best you can do, kid?”

The samurai deflected his enemy’s sword and back spin kicked him in the gut. He told his enemy in Japanese, “I'm not a kid anymore, Katarou. My name is Bushido and I will bring you to justice.”

“Yeah, well, I'm hearing nothing but hot air!” Katarou shouted while continuing to clash swords with Bushido.

“Mind your tongue,” Bushido replied in Japanese.

Both sides acted like equally strong swords, neither one even left a scratch on the other.

As he continued sword fighting, Bushido knocked off Kartarou’s sword. Katarou held his hands up as Bushido drew his katana at him. He pleaded to Bushido, “No more. Please, I give, I give.”

Bushido said in Japanese, “Had enough huh? Now turn yourself in before…”

Katarou abruptly spat green mist at Bushido’s face, making him drop his katana. Then he leg swept Bushido and walked towards Bushido’s sword to grab it. He drew the sword in front of Busgido. “You thought I would give up that easily, little boy? Well think again, pretty boy. So, any last words before I finish you off?”

Bushido then remembered a technique that Nightwing used to defeat his enemies in the past when he was Robin and then Bushido smirked.

“What are you smiling about?”

Bushido immediately kicked him in the jewels, right between the legs. Katarou groaned in pain and knelt down. “Now here's something I learned from Nightwing,” Bushido said in Japanese and hit Katarou at each part of his body with nerve strikes.

“Not... fair,” Katarou groaned in pain.

Meanwhile, the man with a silver monkey mask was sword fighting against Shiva’s daughter.

“Have you learn nothing from your mother, Cassandra?”

“I learned more than you know, Silver Monkey!”

Silver Monkey begged her, “Your friends are nothing more than a distraction. Come back to the League of Assassins. Come back to your mother. It's where you belong.”

“Never!” Cassandra yelled.

Silver Monkey clashed his katana with Cassandra’s until she rolled back and kicked him towards the tree. Cassandra was about to capture Silver Monkey with her bolas, but he dodged it and grabbed his katana to continue the fight.

“I won't go down that easily, little girl,” Silver Monkey replied, clashing his katana with Cassandra’s katana.

“That won't be much of a problem when I defeat you.”

As both of their katanas were at a standstill, Cassandra jumped up for a backflip and Shini appeared to use her hypno ball after taking it off from the stick webs on the tree.

Shini told him, “Night, night, little monkey.”

Silver Monkey was in a trance and Cassandra knocked him out with a roundhouse kick to the face.

“Looks like the League's standards are hitting rock bottom for you,” Cassandra said.

Then, Hook jumped in and launched his silver hook at Cassandra. However, Bushido tackled Cassandra and saved her skin while Hook’s hook hit the tree trunk.

Shini ran by and confronted Hook as he retracted his weapon back. Hook then launched his hook again at Shini, but Shini used her hat to activate a portal and his weapon went through.

“Huh?” Hook said.

Then, Shini’s portal appeared behind Hook and his weapon launched right at his back of his head, defeating him.

“You know what they say, what goes around, comes around.” Shini quoted.

Meanwhile, Karai and Lady Shiva clashed with each other’s katanas at a standstill.

“I'm ashamed that your talents are wasted because of your master.”

Lady Shiva replied, “My master knows my talents are a valuable tool for his cause.”

“And yet you're comfortable living in his shadow like an insect,” Karai pointed out.

“How dare you insult me and the master,” Lady Shiva told her.

“Seriously, who is your master anyway?” Karai wondered. “I bet he's not as good as my father.”

“I won't reveal him to a worthless gnat like you!”

Karai understood Shiva while fighting her, “I get it. You're nothing more than a fly to him. Your followers followed orders from the higher-ups while you stumble in the dark.”

“What do you know of my clan, Miwa?” Lady Shiva questioned, continuing to clash katanas. “You denied my offer.”

“Because I know it's wrong to take a life as a first resort, even an evil one. You just know how to follow orders like a mindless puppet. Never even having a single thought for herself.”

“Who do you think you are fooling, young child. You have the eyes of an assassin and yet you allowed your friends to change you. You are nothing more than a spitting image of my daughter because you believed you rejected your old ways and declare yourself free.” Lady Shiva scoffed, “Pathetic. I am a living weapon and I’ll achieve my master’s goals by any means necessary.”

“Do I really have to repeat myself, Shiva? I may have done bad things in the past, but I've changed. My friends helped me moved forward and I won't turn back now.”

“Fine then. The test has ended. And with it, your life!” Lady Shiva announced as she attacked Karai with her katana.

Karai reluctantly caught her katana with her hands, shocking Lady Shiva.

“Enough!” Lady Shiva yelled and backed off, signaling her ninja army to stand down and rally to her side.

Karai’s side did the same as everyone put their weapons aside with Bushido tying up Katarou.

“Skilled. Honorable. Devoted. I see now why you are just like the Bat instead of Oroku Saki. It seems we have both learned something today. Perhaps my master would one day meet you and your clan to this dimension or in vice versa.”

Karai replied to her, “I don't care about you or your master. I'm bringing you in.”

“No, you will not. We'll leave on our own. But you have earned a reprieve. I hope in time, you come to realize how wrong you are about your world. It is not meant to be saved, it cannot be saved, only cleansed. And from the ashes, reborn.”

After that, the League of Assassins dropped smoke pellets and disappeared in a puff of smoke.

“Pfft. I'll never believe any of their garbage,” Karai scoffed. “Let's leave before anyone else sees us.”

Her Foot clan agreed and left the park immediately.

“And as for you, you're going back to prison,” Bushido told Katarou in Japanese as Katarou groaned in disappointment.

Meanwhile, the League of Assassins were heading back to their dimension via portal at Black Mask’s hideout.

Before Lady Shiva was going to enter the portal back home, Silver Monkey spoke up, “Say, where's Black Spider?”

Lady Shiva answered, “He told me he'll stay in this dimension for a while because of the bounty.”

“You think he'll succeed?”

“Only time will tell,” Lady Shiva answered. “I hope our master will understand what's going on in this dimension now.”

“I hope you're right. And what about Katarou?”

Lady Shiva ignored him and entered the portal. Silver Monkey sighed and entered the portal back to their dimension.

Author's Note

Karai’s test is based on the Shiva’s Wanted Mission from Batman: Arkham Origins.
The officer that Karai saved is named Kara Lewis. She is based on IDW’s TMNT comics.
The fight scene between Karai and Black Spider were based on the fights from the DC animated show, Young Justice.
The first fight with Katarou is based on Robin's first battle with him in the Teen Titans episode, The Quest. And when Bushido arrives to help Karai, the fight is based on Robin’s second battle with him from the same episode.
The ninja army battle is based off from the movie, TMNT (2007).
Silver Monkey is a member of the League of Assassins and he first appeared in the DC animated show, Beware The Batman.
Hook is a member of the League of Assassins and he first appeared in the DC animated show, Young Justice.
The nerve strikes that Bushido and Cassandra used were based on Leo’s nerve strike technique from the movie, Batman vs. TMNT.

Scarface and the Ventriloquist with Vizioso

Don Vizioso was in his hotel, pumping iron.

Vizioso asked while continuing to lift weights, “Where is this guy? He's wasting my time, the time that I could be using to retake my turf.”

And Vizioso got his answer when someone knocked on the door.

“Get the door, Krush. I almost reached my daily goal.” Vizioso ordered.

Don Vizioso’s new muscle, Krush, nodded and reached the door, “Boss, you sure about this wacko?”

“Those muties cost me a lot, including my favorite restaurant. I'll do whatever it takes to get even.” Vizioso vowed, seething revenge on his mind.

“Yes boss.” Krush replied.

Krush opened the door and the visitor entered Vizioso’s room. This visitor was a timid, old man wearing a gray suit and brown pants. Also, he was holding a puppet who’s dressed up like a gangster from the 1950s.

Don Vizioso assumed, “So, your the one they call Scarface and the Ventriloquist.”

“Yeah, and you must be Don Vizioso.” Scarface answered as the Ventriloquist brought out a picture of Vizioso, but he looked different.

Ventriloquist asked, “Uh, Mr. Scarface you sure we got the right guy? He's a little buff to be Vizioso.”

Before Scarface said something abrasive, he glanced at the picture.

Scarface retracted, “The dummy's right. You've been taking steroids?”

Don Vizioso answered, “Nah, I’ve been exercising and pumping iron to make myself stronger. That’s what a real man does. And when I’m ready, I’ll make sure to get even with those turtle freaks.”

Scarface chuckled, “Looks like it's our double lucky day. I have a score to settle with them and some friends of there’s and Black Mask has put up a bounty high enough for both of us to split.”

“I’ll flush them out, you bag them up.” Vizioso suggested.

Ventriloquist nodded, “Sounds like a fair deal to me.”

Scarface shouted at his buddy’s face, “Nobody asked you!”

Krush hung up his phone after talking to his buds and told Vizioso, “Boss, two of our guys spotted one of those freaks and his pals at the old police station across the city.”

Don Vizioso questioned his bodyguard, “Which color? Blue, Black, Purple, Red, or Orange?”

“Orange, sir.” Krush answered.

Scarface remembered and told them, “Oh, I know that turtle. He’s nothing but a child.”

“Any other information that I need to know?” Vizioso asked.

Krush answered, “Well, there were a bunch of teens and freaks altogether. One of them was that girl with pink hair and wore a pink tutu and a shirt with three balloons on it.”

Scarface gasped and remembered, “That's the girl that knocked me out back in Gotham!” The puppet pulled out a tiny, but lethal, tommy gun.

“Get us a ride over there. Now!” Vizioso demanded.

Meanwhile, Mikey’s group was checking out the old police station in Canterlot City.

“Glad I'm able to check this place out.” Mikey said as he looked at the abandoned police station.

Rockwell asked, “Michelangelo, any particular reason why?”

“I wanted to set up an emergency outpost and rally point here in the city in case something like the Kraang Invasion happens again. This place is perfect.” Mikey cheered.

Sugarcoat wondered, “And if the city decides to tear it down?”

Mondo informed his friends, “Actually, this place is where I stayed before joining the Mutanimals. I hid here during the Kraang Invasion and did pretty well on hiding.”

“I did some research on a lot of old buildings throughout the city without demolition dates, and this place was on the list.” Casey said as he was finished looking through the papers.

Pinkie Pie smiled, “That’s great! Looks like we got another hideout to decorate!”

“A little bit of cleaning and it will be pretty good.” Rainbow Dash added.

Then, Shini walked in with a fully signed “Get-Well-Soon” card in her hand.

“Leo’s party dealt with another bounty hunter, so we got one less headache. Oh, and Donnie got the last signatures.” Shini informed the team as she handed the card to Pinkie Pie, who’s smile grew even wider.

Suddenly, Casey’s cousin, Sid, bursted through the doors of the station and told everyone, “Guys, we got company!”

Mikey and his gang exited the station and looked up ahead to see some cars covered in black heading towards them. Everyone went back inside to find some to cover and saw the gangs getting out of their cars.

Casey asked his cousin, “Friends of yours, Sid?”

“I swear, I've been keeping my nose out of trouble.” Sid said.

Pinkie Pie noticed someone familiar and patted Casey’s shoulder, “Uh, Casey.”

Casey shifted his focus to the mafia and saw the duo, Scarface and the Ventriloquist, stepping out of the car.

Mikey whined, “Not him again.”

Casey said, “Well looks back from prison.”

“Who’s the guy with the Al Capone puppet?” Sugarcoat asked.

Casey answered, “That old dude is the Ventriloquist and the puppet he’s holding is Scarface.”

Rockwell used his telepathic powers and informed everyone, “I’m getting some broken thoughts from him. Like there's two minds fighting for control.

Shini noticed another familiar person and told everyone, “Look who else is here.”

The muscular, Don Vizioso stepped out of the car, looking all tough as ever.

Casey recognized him, “Don Vizioso?”

“Wow. He looks different from before.” Mikey noticed.

“That’s the crime boss you guys fought. I thought you guys said he looked fat enough to be one plate of spaghetti away from a heart attack.” Rainbow Dash reminded the boys.

Rockwell noticed, “Clearly, he's been working out...”

Vizioso called out his enemies, “Muties, come out. We know you’re in there.”

“If you ain’t coming out, we’re gonna do this the hard way!” Scarface demanded as he pulled out a tiny, but lethal, tommy gun and the rest of Vizioso’s goons followed and pulled out their guns too.

Mikey, being group leader and all came up with a plan. He informed his team, “Okay, if the leader of their group comes out, you promise that we can resolve this without violence.”

Rainbow Dash whispered, “Mikey, what are you...”

“Shh.” Mikey shushed and directed to the sniper he spotted on the rooftop across the street.

Sugarcoat whispered, “So, what are we suppose to do now?”

“There’s a secret tunnel in the back that should get some of us behind them. I marked it as an emergency escape route.” Mondo whispered as he showed them the layout of the police station.

Mikey whispered and ordered, “Mondo, take Casey, Pinkie, and Shini with you and ambush them. Rockwell, stay here and see what you can do. Sid, guard him.”

Everyone nodded, realizing Mikey’s planning a sneak attack.

“Okay, I'm coming out.” Mikey shouted as he started walking with his hands up.

“Hold your fire.” Don Vizioso ordered as Scarface, and their goons lowered their weapons as Mikey exited the abandoned police station.

Mikey greeted, “Hey! Long time no see, Vizioso. Glad to see you are in top, physical shape.”

Vizioso shrugged, “Eh, didn’t have a lot of options while I was in jail.”

“You look good, though.” Mikey complimented.

Suddenly, Rainbow Dash ran by, but the breeze didn't go unnoticed.

The Ventriloquist turned and looked around, “What was that?”

Mikey answered, “Nothing, just the wind.”

“Oh, okay.” The Ventriloquist said.

Scarface told his bud, “Shut up! Anyway, now that we got you. Where are the rest of your turtle friends?”

“All across the city. With that bounty on our heads, Leo figured it’d smart to split up.” Mikey answered.

Ventriloquist told his boss, “He’s got a point, Mr. Scarface.”

Scarface shouted at him, “Nobody asked you, dummy!”

While Mikey distracted his enemies, Mondo’s group sneaks around with some firecrackers.

Vizioso informed everyone, “If they’re not here, I guess we’ll have to send them a message. You and your friends are going to pay for what you did to me.”

Rockwell used his mind control powers and took control of one of Vizioso’s thugs.

“But if you destroy me, you won't get the secret information.” Mikey said while Vizioso and Scarface were highly interested.

Vizioso questioned the Ninja Turtle, “What information?”

Mikey answered, “We have... Salmonella.”

Scarface was confused, “Salmonella?”

Ventriloquist asked, “What’s that?”

Behind the goons was Shini and she wrapped two of Vizioso’s thugs up and pulled them into the shadows.

Vizioso heard their screams and alerted his men, “It’s a distraction!”

“Sugarcoat, go long!” Mikey shouted as he kicked Scarface off of the Ventriloquist’s hands and the puppet flew towards Sugarcoat like a soccer ball.

Scarface screamed, “Aagghh!”

Sugarcoat ran and caught Scarface.

Scarface demanded, “Hey! Get your filthy hands off of me, you little doll!”

Sugarcoat was disgusted and freaked out, “Uggh, you’re about the second ugliest thing I've ever seen. First being my former principal’s personality.”

While Sugarcoat was distracted, the Ventriloquist tried to attack Sugarcoat, but he was attacked by the thug that Rockwell controlled.

On the rooftop, Rainbow Dash started wrestling with the Vizioso’s sniper.

“Let me nail the Turtle and I’m sure the boss will gladly give you a cut.”

Rainbow Dash scoffed, “When pigs fly.”

The pair inadvertently fired the rifle and it nailed Scarface right out of Sugarcoat’s hand.

The sniper witnessed the impact and said, “Oops.”

“Nice shot.” Rainbow snickered.

Vizioso’s sniper growled and tried to grab his pistol from his jacket. “Huh?” He wondered as he didn’t have it, but Rainbow already took it with her super speed.

“Good night.” Rainbow said and punched him in the face, knocked him down unconscious.

“I gotta get out of here.” The Ventriloquist told himself and started running away.

Shini saw the Ventriloquist running away and commented, “And I thought the Shredder was ugly.”

Then, Mondo rode on his skateboard and threw the lit firecrackers behind the Ventriloquist, startling him.

Scarface commented, “Dummy.”

“Mondo, catch.” Shini ordered and tossed the puppet to Mondo Gecko.

“Dude, they call us mutants ugly.” Mondo said as he caught Scarface and saw the Ventriloquist coming his way and rode away with his skateboard.

Meanwhile, Krush continued to attack Rainbow Dash, until Pinkie Pie wrapped his wrist up.

Pinkie Pie said, “Got ya.”

Krush pulled Pinkie Pie towards her and punched her. Rainbow Dash saw Pinkie with a nasty black eye and became furious.

Rainbow Dash shouted, “Hey! You’ll pay for that!”

Krush told her, “There’s plenty more where that they came from!”

Vizioso’s bodyguard threw a punch at Rainbow, but she dodged his heavy punches and threw some fast strikes at him.

As for Mikey, he was dodging every single punch that Vizioso threw.

“You muties cost me my reputation, my men, and my restaurant.” Vizioso told Mikey as he continued throwing punches.

Mikey suggested as he continued dodging, “Would it help if say we did you a favor on that last one?”

Vizioso growled and slammed his fist, but missed Mikey.

“Okay, clearly no.” Mikey answered.

But then, Mikey noticed how quickly Vizioso was getting exhausted and decided to use his natural, annoying self.

“I guess you’re also mad that Vic and Vinnie quit working for you.” Mikey reminded Vizioso as he continued to dodge more of Vizioso’s attacks.

Vizioso shouted, “SHUT UP!”

“We actually did you a favor. You once looked like you were one plate away from a heart attack.” Mikey told his enemy, but still dodging.

Vizioso continued attacking and said, “I don’t need favors from freaks like you.”

After that, Vizioso got more exhausted.

“This coming from someone so fat, he couldn’t even stand on his own two legs.” Mikey replied and dodged Vizioso’s last attack and the mob boss drained all of his energy to fight Mikey.

“Float like a butterfly, sting like a bee.” Mikey commented as he pushed Vizioso and made him fell like a two-ton anvil.

Meanwhile, the Ventriloquist was still chasing after Mondo Gecko who’s still got Scarface in his hand.

The Ventriloquist begged him, “Give him back, please?”

However, Sid stopped the Ventriloquist and pointed his gun at him, “Stop right there, mister. Why do you listen to that puppet so much? You’re bigger than him. You can make your decisions on your own without your little friend.”

The Ventriloquist didn’t listen and pushed Sid aside and resumed chasing after Mondo.

“Casey, think fast.” Mondo called Casey and he tossed Scarface to Casey just as the Ventriloquist tackled him.

Casey said, “Got him.”

Then, the Ventriloquist pulled out his gun from his jacket, but Sugarcoat hit him with a chop on the back of his head and knocked him out.

Scarface commented, “Dummy.”

As for Rainbow Dash kept beating the snot out of Krush. “No one. Hurts. My. Friend!” Rainbow shouted and kicked Krush in the face hard enough that his sunglasses break.

Krush got his head rung, feeling like he was dizzy.

“Let me finish him, Rainbow!” Pinkie pleaded, but she was stumbling, “All five of them.”

“Uhhh... okay. Go for it, Pinkie. The floor’s all yours.” Rainbow stepped aside and ran back.

Pinkie Pie got lucky and knocked Krush out cold just before losing her balance. Vizioso, Scarface and the Ventriloquist, and their goons were all defeated.

Casey noticed the dizzying Pinkie and said, “Pinkie, how many fingers am I holding up?”

Pinkie Pie saw 5 Casey hands, showing 3 fingers.

“Fifteen.” Pinkie answered.

Mikey ordered, “Okay, you’re joining Mona in the infirmary.”

“No, I can fight.” Pinkie Pie begged and swung her weapon and nearly sliced her friends with the blade part of her weapon, but her friends luckily dodged that.

Sugarcoat told her, “Clearly, that punch to your head is serious. Your left eye is already swelling shut.”

“Besides dear girl, you’ll be able to give Mona some company.” Rockwell suggested.

But then, Rainbow Dash realized that Rockwell was playing on Pinkie’s good nature. So, she told Pinkie, “And you’ll be able to deliver the card.”

Pinkie Pie begged again, “C’mon. Give me another chance to stay in the team. Please?”

Mikey ordered, “Walk in a straight line and you can.”

“Easy.” Pinkie Pie answered and she tried to walk straight, but ended up stumbling to the group.

Casey nodded, “Yep. That pretty much confirms that Pinkie is injured.”

Pinkie Pie said while feeling dizzy, “Pretty birdies.”

Rockwell noticed her injury, “Definitely concussion.”

Then, Casey’s phone was ringing. He picked it up and answered.

Casey called, “Donnie, what’s up?”

“Casey, can you bring the Turtle Racer to New York?” Donnie asked him.

Casey wondered, “Why do you need the Turtle Racer?”

Donnie answered, “We’re up against another bounty hunter who’s got a fast car and we’re totally outmatched.”

“Okay, I’ll be right over.” Casey said as he glanced at Pinkie, “But first, I need to drop Pinkie Pie off. Do you know where Mona is?”

Donnie answered, “She’s in the Turtle Lair.”

“Thanks, D. I'll catch with you later,” Casey hung up his phone and grabbed Pinkie, “You guys good without me?”

Mikey answered, “We’ll manage.”

“Cool. Sid, don’t get any ideas.” Casey ordered his cousin.

Sid nodded, “Right.”

“So, what are we going to do with this?” Sugarcoat asked as she picked up Scarface.

Sid answered, “I don’t know. Sell it for scrap?”

Rainbow Dash responded, “Are you crazy?! This deranged puppet is clearly from another world.”

Sid suggested, “It’s just a stupid puppet. Look, give it to me and I’ll make it dance.”

“Who are you calling stupid, Stupid?” Scarface said.

Sid wondered, “Did someone just call me ‘Stupid’?”

Sugarcoat noticed Scarface just spoke without his owner and asked, “Did that puppet just talked by itself? Is he possessed by some sort of evil spirit?”

Suddenly, Rainbow Dash’s geode started glowing.

Rainbow Dash informed her friends, “Guys, I don’t think this puppet needs strings to hold it down.”

“Well what do you expect from a puppet? Made from a gallow tree?” Scarface asked.

Mondo suggested, “So... what should we do with it now?”

“Give Mr. Scarface to me.” The Ventriloquist requested as everyone saw him struggling to get up while holding Scarface's tommy gun.

Scarface told him, “About time you did something right.”

The Ventriloquist nodded, “You’re right... The day I first met you.”

Rainbow Dash interrogated him, “Why do you always listen to that puppet? C’mon, it’s never too late to walk away from this.”

The Ventriloquist started thinking hard at everything he’s done.

Scarface tried to influence his owner with his words, “Don’t listen to them. They’re just trying to mess with your head.”

Then, the Ventriloquist saw an injured Pinkie Pie in Casey’s arms, something he never wanted.

After a brief moment, the Ventriloquist sighed and decided to drop the gun.

“I give up. I surrender.” The Ventriloquist pleaded as he put his hands up.

The heroes celebrated as Rainbow used her super speed and handcuffed the Ventriloquist with handcuffs from the abandoned police station.

Scarface told his owner, “I knew you were worthless.”

Suddenly, a roll of duct tape fell out of Pinkie's hair and Casey caught it, “Guys, here. This might shut up this oversize termite buffet.”

Casey gave the tape to Rainbow and informed his friends, “I’m getting Pinkie out of here.”

While Casey helped Pinkie walk, Rainbow put some duct tape on Scarface’s mouth with her super speed.

Minutes later, the police escorted Vizioso and his men out of Canterlot City while Mikey and his team kept Scarface and the Ventriloquist.

Mikey told them, “Now, for you two.”

“I understand.” The Ventriloquist answered while Scarface mumbled something abrasive.

Rockwell nodded, “Something tells me that it was a good thing we taped his mouth.”

Mikey used the portal projector to open up a portal. After that, Mikey and his gang pushed them into the portal and those two criminals were outta there.

“And that takes care of that.” Mikey said as the portal closed.

Rainbow patted him on the shoulder and told him, “Hey Mikey, if we want to turn this place into an outpost, we better get to work.

“You got it, Dash.” Mikey answered as he and his gang started working on rebuilding the abandoned police station into their outpost after defeating another gang of bounty hunters in Canterlot City.

Author's Note

The next chapter will be fast and furious.